their_o father_n life-time_n and_o i_o see_v not_o why_o they_o may_v not_o go_v in_o the_o first_o place_n with_o any_o that_o deserve_a reproof_n and_o on_o who_o it_o light_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n child_n 2_o chron._n xxxv_o from_z vers_n 20._o to_o end_n 2_o king_n xxiii_o vers_fw-la 29._o 30._o world_n 3398_o division_n 369_o josiah_n 31_o josiah_n slay_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n yet_o die_v in_o peace_n 2_o king_n 22._o 20._o because_o in_o god_n favour_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n have_v conquer_v carchemish_n a_o great_a while_n ago_o esay_n 10._o 9_o and_o necho_n or_o his_o predecessor_n have_v recover_v it_o and_o he_o go_v now_o to_o strengthen_v the_o garrison_n there_o or_o to_o recover_v it_o and_o pass_v some_o part_n of_o josiahs_n country_n with_o a_o army_n josiah_n take_v a_o quarrel_n at_o he_o tho_o it_o may_v be_v he_o be_v in_o league_n with_o he_o and_o be_v slay_v at_o megiddo_n this_o zech._n 12._o 10._o allude_v to_o the_o mourning_n of_o hadadrimmon_n and_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o megiddo_n there_o be_v a_o ellypsis_n of_o the_o conjunction_n vaâ—_n 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o vers_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o king_n xxiii_o vers_fw-la 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o jehoahaz_n be_v make_v king_n by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n as_o one_o best_o belove_v by_o they_o for_o he_o be_v two_o year_n young_a than_o jehoiakim_n compare_v 2_o king_n 23._o vers_fw-la 31._o &_o 36._o he_o be_v call_v shallum_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 15._o jer._n 22._o 11._o he_o reign_v but_o three_o month_n and_o be_v depose_v by_o pharaoh_n necho_n his_o three_o month_n reign_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o josiah_n as_o jeremy_n make_v the_o account_n plain_a jer._n 25._o 3._o and_o therefore_o i_o must_v here_o retract_v and_o i_o retract_v it_o with_o wonder_n how_o it_o ever_o be_v so_o mistake_v what_o be_v say_v in_o prolegon_n to_o harmony_n of_o evang_n that_o some_o year_n of_o trouble_n pass_v between_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n 2_o king_n xxiii_o vers_fw-la 36_o 37._o 2_o chron._n xxxvi_o vers._n 4_o 5._o world_n 3399_o division_n 370_o jehoiaikim_v 1_o jehoiakim_n reign_v eleven_o year_n set_v up_o by_o pharaoh_n necho_n division_n 371_o jehoiaikim_v 2_o and_o name_v jehoiakim_n by_o he_o instead_o of_o eliakim_n in_o which_o change_n of_o name_n pharaoh_n show_v rather_o his_o power_n then_o any_o thing_n else_o unless_o he_o will_v not_o endure_v the_o word_n jehovah_n in_o jehoiakim_v name_n for_o jehoiakim_n and_o eliakim_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o signification_n jehoiakim_n do_v wicked_o like_v as_o his_o wicked_a predecessor_n have_v do_v and_o his_o eye_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o but_o for_o covetousness_n and_o for_o to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n and_o for_o oppression_n and_o for_o violence_n to_o do_v it_o jer._n 22._o 17._o among_o other_o of_o his_o wickedness_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o commit_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n that_o he_o slay_v urijah_n the_o prophet_n read_v here_o jer._n 26._o ver_fw-la 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o jeremy_n xiii_o fourteen_o xv_o xvi_o xvii_o xviii_o xix_o xx_o &_o xxii_o to_o ver_fw-la 24._o it_o be_v observe_v before_o that_o chapter_n 11._o be_v most_o proper_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o josiahs_n time_n as_o point_v to_o the_o covenant_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o enter_v into_o and_o that_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n join_v to_o it_o viz._n vers_fw-la 5_o 6._o of_o chap._n 12._o to_o vers_n 21_o 22_o 23._o of_o chap._n 11._o and_o so_o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n be_v end_v the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n of_o josiahs_n time_n and_o it_o be_v also_o observe_v before_o that_o ver_fw-la 18._o of_o chap._n 13._o point_v at_o the_o time_n of_o jehoiakim_n and_o so_o do_v also_o the_o 18._o vers_fw-la of_o chap._n 22._o and_o therefore_o since_o we_o have_v no_o date_n nor_o direction_n for_o any_o of_o the_o chapter_n between_o to_o fix_v they_o to_o any_o other_o time_n we_o may_v very_o well_o take_v in_o all_o these_o chapter_n of_o jeremy_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o thirteen_o to_o the_o 24_o verse_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n only_o be_v to_o be_v set_v out_o for_o it_o be_v plain_o date_v by_o the_o time_n of_o zedekiah_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o set_v this_o chapter_n so_o forward_o as_o among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o jehoiakim_v time_n whereas_o it_o be_v in_o zedekiahs_n which_o be_v many_o year_n after_o may_v be_v conjecture_v to_o be_v because_o of_o the_o correspondency_n of_o something_o in_o the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o it_o in_o the_o twenty_o a_o pashur_n in_o the_o time_n of_o jehoiakim_n set_v jeremy_n in_o the_o stock_n for_o foretell_v destruction_n to_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o babylonian_a and_o in_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o a_o pashur_n in_o the_o time_n of_o zedekiah_n seek_v to_o jeremy_n for_o remedy_n against_o the_o babylonian_a who_o have_v make_v good_a jeremy_n prophecy_n so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o have_v besiege_v jerusalem_n this_o be_v a_o thing_n remarkable_a that_o one_o pashur_n shall_v thus_o oppose_v jeremy_n prophesy_v and_o another_o pashur_n shall_v thus_o assert_v it_o and_o for_o the_o better_a mark_v of_o this_o the_o two_o chapter_n that_o contain_v the_o two_o story_n be_v lay_v together_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o to_o ver_fw-la 24._o do_v show_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o jehoiakim_v time_n when_o shallum_n or_o jehoahaz_n be_v not_o long_o before_o captivate_v it_o bid_v weep_v not_o for_o the_o dead_a josiah_n but_o weep_v sore_o for_o shallum_n that_o be_v go_v for_o he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o vers_n 10._o see_v 2_o king_n 23._o 34._o jeremy_n xxvi_o all_o and_o xxvii_o to_z vers_n 12._o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n bear_v the_o date_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n which_o in_o this_o prophet_n language_n be_v not_o precise_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o first_o second_o or_o three_o year_n single_o he_o name_v not_o but_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o construction_n as_o there_o be_v a_o evidence_n from_o the_o like_a expression_n use_v concern_v another_o king_n and_o expound_v chap._n 27._o 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o zedekiah_n in_o the_o four_o year_n here_o zedekiah_n be_v in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v because_o of_o the_o double_a condition_n and_o change_n that_o either_o of_o these_o king_n undergo_v in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o reign_n jehoiakim_n for_o above_o two_o year_n reign_v by_o the_o deputation_n of_o pharaoh_n necho_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n by_o the_o deputation_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_a and_o zedekiah_n for_o four_o year_n at_o the_o least_o reign_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n jer._n 51._o 59_o but_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n he_o reign_v as_o rebel_a and_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o babylonian_a 2_o king_n 24._o 20._o therefore_o the_o time_n of_o either_o of_o these_o king_n before_o this_o change_n and_o alteration_n befall_v they_o be_v call_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o reign_n now_o as_o for_o the_o order_n and_o method_n of_o these_o two_o chapter_n under_o hand_n let_v we_o a_o little_a look_n back_o to_o the_o portion_n where_o we_o leave_v before_o and_o that_o be_v at_o the_o three_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n for_o from_o thence_o to_o this_o 26_o chapter_n all_o that_o come_v between_o be_v dislocate_v and_o lay_v there_o by_o anticipation_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o chapter_n twenty_o two_o bear_v the_o date_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiachin_n or_o coniah_n which_o be_v not_o till_o jehoiakim_n have_v reign_v eleven_o year_n whereas_o divers_a prophecy_n which_o be_v utter_v in_o those_o eleven_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n be_v set_v after_o as_o chap._n 25._o &_o 26._o &_o 27._o and_o very_o many_o more_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o method_n be_v this_o that_o the_o threaten_n against_o the_o father_n jehoiakim_n and_o the_o son_n jehoiachin_n may_v be_v lay_v together_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o the_o time_n of_o jehoachins_n reign_n be_v but_o very_o short_a namely_o three_o month_n and_o therefore_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o captivity_n be_v fit_o join_v to_o the_o prediction_n of_o his_o father_n since_o his_o reign_n be_v repute_v as_o nothing_o chap._n 36._o 30._o and_o when_o the_o text_n be_v fall_v upon_o
will_v do_v he_o no_o more_o wrong_a than_o you_o will_v do_v his_o brother_n matthew_n when_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o publican_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscariot_n it_o may_v be_v ennquire_v whether_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a or_o not_o till_o after_o his_o death_n if_o while_o he_o be_v alive_a one_o may_v not_o improper_o derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d skortja_n which_o be_v write_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n nedarim_n fol_z 55._o 2._o iskortja_n where_o while_o the_o discourse_n be_v of_o a_o man_n vow_v that_o he_o will_v not_o use_v this_o or_o that_o garment_n we_o be_v teach_v these_o thing_n he_o that_o tie_v himself_o by_o a_o vow_n of_o not_o use_v garment_n may_v use_v sackcloth_n vail_v cloth_n hair_z cloth_z etc._n etc._n but_o he_o may_v not_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o word_n the_o gloss_n write_v thus_o these_o be_v garment_n some_o of_o leather_n and_o some_o of_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o clothing_n the_o gemara_n ask_v what_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iskortja_n bar_v bar_n channah_n answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o tanner_n garment_n the_o gloss_n be_v a_o leathern_a apron_n that_o tanner_n put_v on_o over_o their_o clothes_n so_o that_o judas_n iscariot_n may_v perhaps_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o judas_n with_o the_o apron_n but_o now_o in_o such_o apron_n they_o have_v purse_n sow_o in_o which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o carry_v their_o money_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o aruch_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o shall_v also_o observe_v present_o and_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v judas_n have_v that_o title_n of_o the_o purse_n bearer_n as_o he_o be_v call_v judas_n with_o the_o apron_n or_o what_o if_o he_o use_v the_o art_n of_o a_o tanner_n before_o he_o be_v choose_v into_o discipleship_n certain_o we_o read_v of_o one_o simon_n a_o tanner_n act._n ix_o 43._o and_o that_o this_o judas_n be_v the_o son_n of_o simon_n joh._n xiii_o 26._o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o brand_v with_o this_o title_n till_o after_o his_o death_n i_o shall_v suppose_v it_o derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscara_n which_o word_n what_o it_o signify_v let_v the_o gemarist_n speak_v 1._o speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v speak_v bab._n berac_n fol._n 8._o 1._o nine_o hundred_o and_o three_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v create_v in_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o issue_n of_o death_n psal._n lxviii_o 20._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d issue_n arithmetical_o arise_v to_o that_o number_n among_o all_o those_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscara_n be_v the_o rough_a death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o easy_a where_o the_o gloss_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iscara_n in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n be_v strangulament_n by_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v render_v angina_n the_o quinsy_n the_o gemara_n set_v out_o the_o roughness_n of_o it_o by_o this_o simile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d schabb._n fol._n 33._o 1._o the_o iscara_n be_v like_a to_o branch_n of_o thorn_n in_o a_o fleece_n of_o wool_n which_o if_o a_o man_n shake_v violent_o behind_o it_o be_v impossible_a but_o the_o wool_n will_v be_v pull_v off_o by_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o define_v in_o the_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o iscara_n begin_v in_o the_o bowel_n and_o end_n in_o the_o throat_n see_v the_o gemara_n there_o when_o judas_n therefore_o perish_v by_o a_o most_o miserable_a strangle_v be_v strangle_v by_o the_o devil_n which_o we_o observe_v in_o its_o place_n no_o wonder_n if_o this_o infamous_a death_n be_v brand_v upon_o his_o name_n to_o be_v common_o style_v judas_n iscariot_n or_o that_o judas_n that_o perish_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o strangle_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o also_o betray_v he_o let_v that_o of_o maimonides_n be_v observe_v 8._o observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v observe_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 8._o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o betray_v a_o israelite_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o heathen_a either_o as_o to_o his_o person_n or_o as_o to_o his_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o whosoever_o shall_v so_o betray_v a_o israelite_n shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v peter_n speak_v agreeable_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o nation_n when_o he_o say_v concern_v judas_n he_o go_v unto_o his_o place_n act._n i._n 25._o and_o so_o do_v baal_n turim_n concern_v balaam_n balaam_n go_v to_o his_o place_n numb_a xxiv_o 25._o that_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o any_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n enter_v you_o not_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n privilege_n reserve_v to_o they_o until_o they_o alienate_v and_o lose_v they_o by_o their_o own_o perverseness_n and_o siâ—s_n nor_o do_v he_o grant_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n or_o samaritan_n before_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o jewish_a nation_n the_o samaritan_n vaunt_v themselves_o sons_z of_o the_o patriach_n jacob_n joh._n iu._n 12._o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o altogether_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n they_o embrace_v also_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v teach_v thence_o expect_v the_o messiah_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n nevertheless_o christ_n acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o sheep_n no_o more_o than_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o i._o very_o many_o among_o they_o be_v spring_v indeed_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n though_o now_o become_v renegades_n and_o apostate_n from_o the_o jewish_a faith_n and_o nation_n and_o hate_v they_o more_o than_o if_o they_o be_v heathen_n and_o more_o than_o they_o will_v do_v heathen_n which_o also_o among_o other_o thing_n may_v perhaps_o be_v observe_v in_o their_o very_a language_n for_o read_v the_o samaritan_n version_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o you_o will_v observe_v that_o the_o samaritan_n when_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o alliance_n of_o the_o nation_n they_o can_v not_o but_o use_v of_o the_o language_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o use_v such_o a_o variation_n and_o change_n of_o the_o dialect_n as_o if_o they_o scorn_v to_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n that_o they_o do_v and_o make_v the_o same_o language_n not_o the_o same_o ii_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o receive_v the_o mosaic_a law_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o so_o different_a a_o write_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o seem_v plain_o to_o have_v propound_v this_o to_o themselves_o that_o retain_v indeed_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o will_v hold_v it_o under_o as_o much_o difference_n from_o the_o mosaic_a text_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o ever_o they_o can_v so_o that_o they_o keep_v something_o to_o the_o sense_n 2._o sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n hieros_n sotah_n fol._n 21._o 3._o &_o bab._n sotah_n fol._n 33._o 2._o r._n eliezer_n ben_fw-mi r._n simeon_n say_v i_o say_v to_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o samaritan_n you_o have_v falsify_v your_o law_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o profit_n accrue_v to_o you_o thereby_o for_o you_o have_v write_v in_o your_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d near_o the_o oaken_a grove_n of_o morâ—h_n which_o be_v sichem_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v let_v the_o samaritan_n text_n at_o deut._n xi_o 30._o be_v look_v upon_o iii_o however_o they_o pretend_v to_o study_v the_o religion_n of_o moses_n yet_o in_o truth_n there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o idolater_n when_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o worship_v which_o our_o saviour_n object_n against_o they_o joh._n iu._n 22._o and_o have_v not_o only_o revolt_v as_o apostate_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o moses_n but_o set_v themselves_o against_o it_o with_o the_o great_a hatred_n hence_o the_o jewish_a nation_n hold_v they_o for_o heathen_n or_o for_o a_o people_n more_o execrable_a than_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o a_o certain_z rabbin_z thus_o reproach_n their_o idolatry_n 4._o idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n idolatry_n hieros_n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 44._o 4._o r._n ishmael_n ben_fw-mi r._n josi_n go_v to_o neapolis_n that_o be_v sâ—chem_n the_o samaritan_n come_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v thus_o i_o see_v that_o you_o adore_v not_o this_o mountain_n but_o the_o idol_n which_o be_v under_o it_o for_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n hide_v the_o strange_a god_n under_o the_o
first_o of_o these_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v he_o depart_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o indeed_o include_v the_o other_o two_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o render_v they_o till_o a_o season_n which_o be_v the_o most_o natural_a signification_n of_o they_o may_v be_v take_v in_o a_o double_a sense_n either_o till_o a_o season_n opportune_a or_o till_o a_o season_n fix_v and_o i_o take_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o very_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n for_o a_o more_o opportune_a season_n for_o his_o temptation_n than_o he_o have_v have_v already_o satan_n can_v not_o have_v wish_v for_o he_o have_v have_v christ_n alone_o he_o have_v have_v he_o so_o in_o the_o bitter_a inconvenience_n of_o hunger_n cold_a and_o watchfulness_n and_o have_v have_v he_o so_o much_o in_o his_o power_n as_o to_o carry_v he_o in_o the_o air_n from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o yet_o with_o all_o these_o advantage_n on_o his_o side_n he_o can_v not_o have_v his_o will_n over_o he_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o expect_v any_o better_a convenience_n or_o season_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o sin_n as_o he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o season_n fix_v when_o satan_n must_v bruise_v his_o heel_n for_o god_n have_v so_o tell_v he_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o when_o he_o must_v have_v some_o power_n over_o he_o in_o something_o else_o though_o he_o can_v have_v none_o over_o he_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o sin_v and_o therefore_o he_o depart_v now_o unsped_a of_o what_o he_o come_v about_o for_o he_o can_v not_o cause_n christ_n to_o sin_n but_o he_o will_v wait_v till_o that_o fix_a time_n come_v when_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o shall_v speed_v against_o he_o some_o other_o way_n and_o that_o be_v when_o he_o cause_v his_o death_n and_o to_o this_o very_a thing_n christ_n himself_o seem_v to_o allude_v in_o those_o word_n joh._n 14._o 30._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o where_o almost_o every_o word_n in_o a_o manner_n face_v something_o in_o this_o story_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n the_o phrase_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n answer_v that_o offer_n that_o satan_n have_v make_v he_o of_o give_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o say_v he_o be_v i_o to_o give_v the_o word_n come_v answer_v the_o word_n here_o depart_v till_o the_o season_n and_o the_o word_n he_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o mean_v his_o not_o be_v able_a to_o infuse_v any_o sin_n into_o christ_n in_o any_o of_o these_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o lay_v any_o claim_n to_o he_o and_o this_o come_n of_o this_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o work_v his_o death_n as_o be_v apparent_a by_o the_o very_a verse_n itself_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o do_v further_o explain_v it_o luke_n 22._o 53._o this_o be_v the_o power_n of_o darkness_n satan_n departure_n therefore_o from_o he_o at_o this_o time_n when_o he_o have_v end_v all_o the_o temptation_n be_v 1._o with_o intent_n to_o assault_v he_o again_o at_o the_o fix_a season_n when_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o he_o to_o do_v he_o some_o hurt_n though_o he_o can_v not_o now_o 2._o then_o to_o bruise_v his_o heel_n and_o to_o cause_v his_o death_n though_o he_o can_v not_o now_o break_v his_o head_n and_o cause_v he_o sin_n 3._o to_o assault_v he_o then_o by_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n who_o he_o can_v not_o now_o damage_n by_o his_o wicked_a self_n in_o one_o instrument_n not_o proper_o he_o but_o abuse_v by_o he_o for_o such_o a_o purpose_n he_o once_o tempt_v christ_n to_o sin_n before_o he_o assault_v he_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o suffer_v and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o peter_n mark_v 8._o 32._o who_o receive_v the_o very_a same_o check_n for_o his_o pain_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n that_o satan_n himself_o do_v for_o his_o last_o temptation_n matth._n 4._o ver_fw-la 11._o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v unto_o he_o mark_n have_v tell_v the_o story_n of_o the_o temptation_n very_o short_a he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o day_n tempt_v of_o satan_n and_o be_v with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o in_o which_o relation_n as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o account_n of_o his_o temptation_n which_o show_v he_o man_n so_o have_v he_o also_o of_o two_o other_o thing_n which_o show_v he_o more_o and_o those_o be_v his_o safety_n among_o wild_a beast_n and_o his_o visible_a attendance_n by_o angel_n now_o he_o mention_v only_o his_o forty_o day_n temptation_n which_o be_v by_o satan_n invisible_o and_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n of_o the_o three_o temptation_n when_o satan_n assail_v he_o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o which_o if_o you_o will_v strict_o construe_v according_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o his_o relation_n you_o must_v conclude_v that_o this_o ministration_n of_o angel_n be_v before_o satan_n appear_v visible_o to_o he_o and_o so_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o angel_n minister_v to_o he_o visible_o and_o satan_n tempt_v he_o invisible_o at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o since_o the_o briefness_n of_o one_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o large_a relation_n of_o the_o other_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v mark_n by_o the_o full_a story_n of_o matthew_n and_o so_o as_o matthew_n do_v show_v you_o the_o full_a history_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o teach_v you_o how_o to_o construe_v mark_v briefness_n upon_o it_o so_o must_v he_o also_o explain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o angel_n ministration_n namely_o after_o all_o the_o temptation_n be_v end_v which_o mark_n have_v leave_v undetermined_a it_o be_v not_o very_o great_a solecism_n in_o divinity_n to_o hold_v that_o the_o angel_n may_v be_v visible_o attend_v of_o christ_n all_o those_o forty_o day_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v invisible_o tempt_v he_o but_o since_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o christ_n expose_v himself_o in_o the_o nake_v manner_n i_o mean_v in_o the_o great_a plainness_n and_o meanness_n that_o may_v be_v to_o satan_n tempt_a that_o so_o his_o victory_n over_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v also_o very_o probable_a that_o he_o call_v not_o for_o such_o attendance_n of_o angel_n but_o suspend_v it_o till_o his_o combat_n be_v do_v and_o the_o victory_n obtain_v and_o then_o howsoever_o they_o do_v before_o the_o angel_n come_v say_v matthew_z and_o minister_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o spirit_n or_o angel_n come_v or_o go_v it_o do_v most_o general_o mean_v it_o of_o a_o visible_a and_o apparent_a manner_n as_o gen._n 19_o 1._o &_o 32._o 1_o 2._o judas_n 6._o 11._o and_o in_o very_a many_o other_o place_n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v understand_v here_o that_o after_o the_o evil_a angel_n or_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o evil_a spirit_n be_v depart_v who_o have_v assail_v christ_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n the_o good_a angel_n in_o visible_a appearance_n also_o come_v and_o give_v their_o attendance_n on_o he_o their_o minister_a unto_o he_o as_o to_o particular_n be_v in_o bring_v to_o he_o necessary_n and_o provision_n in_o that_o his_o hunger_n and_o in_o that_o place_n where_o it_o be_v likely_a provision_n be_v not_o otherwise_o sudden_o to_o be_v have_v so_o the_o son_n of_o man_n eat_v angel_n food_n and_o like_o elias_n be_v feed_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o desert_n place_n and_o thus_o have_v christ_n be_v show_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o father_n and_o anoint_v for_o the_o great_a king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n visible_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o have_v he_o show_v his_o power_n and_o command_v over_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o the_o good_a angel_n have_v own_v his_o lordship_n and_o dominion_n over_o themselves_o and_o thus_o every_o way_n attest_v be_v he_o present_o to_o appear_v among_o man_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n section_n xii_o s._n john_n chap._n i._o vers._n 15._o john_n it_o john_n john_n john_n john_n john_n john_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v john_n bear_v witness_v and_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a word_n in_o the_o present_a tense_n and_o the_o latter_a in_o the_o praeter_fw-la tense_n the_o tense_n be_v either_o indifferent_o put_v one_o for_o another_o as_o the_o the_o translator_n of_o cyrill_n have_v render_v they_o testatur_fw-la &_o clamat_fw-la or_o nove_n hoc_fw-la as_o erasmus_n phrase_v it_o this_o strange_a construction_n be_v use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o show_v in_o the_o former_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
doubt_v it_o be_v not_o ill_o render_v how_o long_o do_v thou_o suspend_v our_o mind_n although_o not_o a_o exact_a translation_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o what_o kind_n of_o doubt_n and_o suspension_n of_o mind_n be_v this_o be_v it_o that_o they_o hope_v this_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o that_o they_o rather_o fear_v he_o be_v so_o it_o seem_v they_o rather_o fear_v than_o hope_v it_o for_o whereas_o they_o look_v for_o a_o messiah_n that_o shall_v prove_v a_o mighty_a conqueror_n shall_v deliver_v the_o people_n from_o the_o heathen_a yoke_n and_o shall_v crown_v himself_o with_o all_o earthly_a glory_n and_o see_v jesus_n infinite_a degree_n below_o such_o pomp_n yet_o by_o his_o miracle_n give_v such_o fair_a speciman_n of_o the_o messiah_n they_o can_v not_o but_o hang_v in_o great_a suspense_n whether_o such_o a_o messiah_n be_v to_o be_v wish_v for_o or_o no._n verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o jew_n take_v up_o stone_n again_o the_o blasphemer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o judicial_a process_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v to_o be_v stone_v which_o process_n they_o will_v imitate_v here_o without_o judgement_n 1._o judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n judgement_n sanhedr_n cap._n 7._o hall_n 1._o these_o be_v the_o criminal_o that_o must_v be_v stone_v he_o that_o lie_v with_o his_o own_o mother_n or_o with_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o father_n he_o that_o blaspheme_v or_o commit_v idolatry_n now_o however_o the_o rabbin_n differ_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o blasphemy_n or_o a_o blasphemer_n yet_o this_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o as_o unquestionable_a blasphemy_n that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deny_v the_o foundation_n this_o they_o firm_o believe_v jesus_n do_v and_o none_o can_v persuade_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a when_o he_o affirm_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o a_o miserable_a besotted_a nation_n who_o above_o all_o person_n or_o thing_n wish_v and_o look_v for_o the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o be_v perfect_o ignorant_a what_o kind_n of_o a_o messiah_n he_o shall_v be_v verse_n xxxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n interpret_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n to_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a sense_n 1._o sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n sense_n avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 5._o 1._o unless_o our_o father_n have_v sin_v we_o have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o you_o have_v corrupt_v your_o do_n therefore_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o israel_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o law_n only_o that_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n may_v not_o rule_v over_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n but_o you_o have_v corrupt_v your_o do_n therefore_o you_o shall_v die_v like_o man_n the_o sense_n be_v if_o those_o who_o stand_v before_o mount_n sinai_n have_v not_o sin_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n they_o have_v not_o beget_v child_n nor_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o death_n but_o have_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n so_o the_o gloss._n if_o our_o father_n have_v not_o sin_v by_o the_o golden_a calf_n we_o have_v never_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o they_o will_v have_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n and_o have_v never_o beget_v child_n the_o psalmist_n indeed_o speak_v of_o the_o magistracy_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v arrive_v by_o a_o express_a dispensation_n and_o diploma_n ordain_v and_o depute_v they_o to_o the_o government_n as_o the_o whole_a web_n and_o contexture_n of_o the_o psalm_n do_v abundant_o show_v but_o if_o we_o apply_v the_o word_n as_o if_o they_o be_v speak_v by_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o common_a interpretation_n receive_v among_o they_o they_o fit_o argue_v thus_o if_o he_o say_v they_o be_v angel_n or_o god_n to_o who_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n come_v on_o mount_n sinai_n as_o you_o conceive_v be_v it_o any_o blasphemy_n in_o i_o then_o who_o god_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v his_o word_n and_o will_n if_o i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n verse_n xl._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o john_n at_o first_o baptise_a that_o be_v bethabarah_n for_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v according_a to_o his_o own_o history_n which_o to_o the_o judicious_a reader_n need_v no_o proof_n chap._n xi_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lazarus_n so_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n lazar_n for_o r._n eleazar_n for_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n dialect_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o some_o word_n that_o begin_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aleph_fw-la to_o cut_v off_o that_o letter_n as._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v the_o master_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bar_n basilius_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bar_n abba_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v r._n bon_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v r._n abon_n so_o very_o frequent_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lazar_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eleazar_n 2._o eleazar_n eleazar_n eleazar_n eleazar_n eleazar_n eleazar_n taanith_n fol._n 68_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n lazar_n ben_n r._n jose_n 2._o jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n jose_n chagigah_n fol._n 78_o 4._o &_o 80._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d r._n lazar_n ben_n jacob._n 2._o jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n kiddushin_n fol._n 60._o 2._o r._n lazar_n the_o disciple_n of_o r._n chajia_n rubba_n who_o also_o be_v sometime_o call_v by_o their_o name_n not_o abbreviate_v 23._o abbreviate_v abbreviate_v abbreviate_v abbreviate_v abbreviate_v abbreviate_v sotah_n f._n 23._o r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi jacob._n 2._o jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n jacob._n ibid._n f._n 20._o 2._o r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi jose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d martha_n this_o name_n of_o martha_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o talmudick_n author_n 4._o author_n author_n author_n author_n author_n author_n hieros_n schab_n fol._n 3._o 4._o isaac_n bar_n samuel_n bar_n martha_n 1._o martha_n martha_n martha_n martha_n martha_n martha_n bab._n javamoth_n f._n 120._o 1._o abba_n bar_n martha_n the_o same_o with_o abba_n bar_v minjomi_n 4._o minjomi_n minjomi_n minjomi_n minjomi_n minjomi_n minjomi_n ibid._n cap._n 6._o hall_n 4._o joshua_n ben_fw-mi gamla_n marry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d martha_n the_o daughter_n of_o baithus_n she_o be_v a_o very_a rich_a widow_n 2._o widow_n widow_n widow_n widow_n widow_n widow_n juchas_fw-es fol._n 57_o 2._o she_o be_v call_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mary_n the_o daughter_n of_o baithus_n with_o this_o story_n of_o she_o 2._o she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o she_o eâ—hah_n rabbâ—bathi_o fol._n 67._o 2._o marry_o the_o daughter_n of_o baithus_n who_o joshua_n be_v gamla_n marry_v he_o be_v prefer_v by_o the_o king_n to_o the_o high_a priesthood_n she_o have_v a_o mind_n upon_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o expiation_n to_o see_v how_o her_o husband_n perform_v his_o office_n so_o they_o lay_v tapestry_n all_o along_o from_o the_o door_n of_o her_o own_o house_n to_o the_o temple_n that_o her_o foot_n may_v not_o touch_v the_o ground_n r._n eleazar_n ben_fw-mi r._n zadok_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o let_v i_o see_v the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n as_o i_o see_v she_o bind_v to_o the_o tail_n of_o arabian_a horse_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o force_v to_o run_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o lydda_n i_o can_v not_o but_o repeat_v that_o versicle_n the_o tender_a and_o delicate_a woman_n in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n deuter._n xxviii_o 56._o 2._o 56._o 56._o 56._o 56._o 56._o 56._o succah_n fol._n 52._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d martha_n the_o daughter_n of_o baisuth_n whether_o baisuth_v and_o baithus_n be_v convertible_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o transcriber_n let_v he_o that_o think_v fit_a make_v the_o enquiry_n who_o son_n be_v a_o mighty_a strong_a man_n among_o the_o priest_n verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v mary_n which_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v which_o have_v anoint_v the_o lord_n former_o for_o i._o it_o be_v fit_a the_o aorist_n shall_v have_v its_o full_a force_n whoever_o will_v not_o grant_v this_o let_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n why_o bethany_n which_o be_v lazarus_n his_o town_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v by_o his_o name_n but_o say_v the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n be_v it_o not_o because_o those_o name_n have_v be_v
understanding_n immortal_a substance_n that_o be_v not_o extinguish_v by_o sin_n nor_o can_v be_v by_o any_o thing_n and_o so_o when_o god_n forbid_v murder_n he_o do_v it_o with_o this_o argument_n that_o he_o that_o kill_v a_o man_n destroy_v one_o that_o carry_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o then_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o man_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v utter_o go_v but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o these_o essential_a constitutives_n in_o soul_n be_v still_o remain_v in_o he_o upon_o that_o say_n of_o god_n whoso_o shed_v man_n blood_n by_o man_n shall_v his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n make_v he_o man_n if_o any_o man_n question_n be_v this_o mean_v of_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v any_o doubt_v it_o unless_o the_o murder_n of_o some_o man_n be_v allow_v though_o of_o other_o forbid_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o argument_n we_o may_v urge_v the_o love_n of_o every_o man_n to_o every_o man_n because_o in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o create_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v any_o man_n without_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n then_o hate_v he_o and_o spare_v not_o but_o than_o it_o will_v further_o be_v object_v then_o by_o this_o argument_n i_o shall_v love_v the_o devil_n for_o he_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o cod_n that_o be_v he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a intellectual_a immortal_a substance_n as_o well_o as_o any_o man_n soul_n i_o answer_v he_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o these_o two_o thing_n make_v now_o the_o vast_a difference_n first_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sinful_a estate_n utter_o irrecoverable_a and_o so_o we_o can_v say_v of_o any_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v that_o god_n cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n upon_o their_o fall_n 2_o pet._n ii_o they_o be_v damn_v already_o irrecoverable_o but_o you_o can_v say_v of_o any_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n absolute_o that_o it_o can_v be_v save_v whether_o all_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n be_v salvabiles_fw-la in_o a_o savable_a condition_n we_o shall_v not_o dispute_v nor_o whence_o their_o salvability_n come_v if_o it_o be_v so_o but_o certain_o you_o and_o i_o nor_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v of_o any_o man_n that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v true_o we_o may_v true_o and_o just_o say_v that_o if_o he_o continue_v and_o die_v in_o such_o and_o such_o sin_n and_o wicked_a course_n he_o can_v be_v save_v but_o of_o his_o soul_n consider_v in_o its_o bare_a essence_n we_o can_v say_v so_o nay_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o his_o salvation_n this_o then_o be_v that_o that_o beautify_v a_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o lovely_a and_o upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o love_v every_o man_n because_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n capable_a of_o enjoy_v god_n and_o salvation_n shall_v i_o hate_v any_o man_n soul_n it_o may_v be_v unite_v to_o god_n hate_v any_o man_n body_n it_o may_v be_v a_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o man_n person_n he_o may_v be_v a_o inheritor_n of_o eternal_a glory_n scorn_v not_o poor_a joseph_n for_o all_o his_o rag_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o may_v come_v to_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n despise_v not_o poor_a lazarus_n for_o all_o his_o sore_n and_o tatter_n he_o may_v be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n '_o s_o bosom_n second_o christ_n die_v for_o soul_n he_o die_v not_o for_o devil_n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a demonstration_n of_o the_o excellency_n and_o preciousness_n of_o a_o soul_n viz._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o will_v die_v for_o it_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n argument_n once_o and_o again_o offend_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v destroy_v not_o he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom._n fourteen_o 1_o cor._n viii_o dare_v thou_o hate_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n dye_v dare_v thou_o wrong_v he_o for_o who_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v shed_v his_o blood_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o genesis_n iii_o 20._o and_o adam_n call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n because_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n adam_n story_n be_v all_o wonder_n dust_n so_o raise_v to_o become_v so_o brave_a a_o creature_n that_o bravery_n so_o soon_o lose_v so_o soon_o repair_v and_o so_o hugh_o repair_v to_o a_o better_a condition_n that_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o in_o the_o text_n therefore_o he_o call_v his_o wife_n name_n eve_n because_o mother_n to_o all_o live_n he_o have_v name_v her_o quoad_fw-la sexum_fw-la as_o to_o her_o sex_n chap._n ii_o 23._o now_o he_o give_v she_o another_o name_n of_o distinction_n then_o she_o be_v call_v woman_n because_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o man_n now_o eve_n because_o all_o live_a be_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o adam_n show_v wisdom_n in_o name_v the_o beast_n here_o he_o show_v that_o and_o more_o viz._n faith_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o better_a estate_n she_o be_v rather_o the_o mother_n of_o death_n have_v do_v that_o that_o bring_v death_n into_o the_o world_n but_o he_o sensible_a of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o come_v in_o by_o she_o call_v her_o eve_n life_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v lay_v this_o to_o that_o in_o joh._n i._n 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n speak_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n eve_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o live_n viz._n of_o christ_n and_o all_o that_o live_v by_o he_o so_o that_o hence_o i_o make_v this_o observation_n that_o adam_n and_o eve_n believe_v and_o obtain_v life_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o let_v we_o view_v their_o story_n i._o god_n say_v i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n vers_fw-la 15._o satan_n have_v accompany_v with_o they_o till_o this_o promise_n come_v he_o keep_v to_o they_o to_o cheer_v they_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o hide_v themselves_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o now_o she_o set_v he_o at_o defiance_n she_o see_v her_o error_n the_o serpent_n say_v she_o deceive_v i_o grow_v at_o enmity_n with_o he_o have_v now_o a_o sure_a comfort_n promise_v to_o rely_v upon_o ii_o god_n clothe_v they_o with_o skin_n vers_n 21._o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o they_o sacrifice_v for_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o slay_v beast_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n flesh_n they_o may_v not_o eat_v they_o be_v slay_v for_o sacrifice_n and_o their_o skin_n serve_v for_o clothing_n thus_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v provide_v for_o and_o in_o these_o sacrifice_n they_o look_v after_o christ_n and_o see_v he_o in_o figure_n the_o first_o death_n in_o the_o world_n be_v christ_n die_n in_o figure_n noah_n know_v clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n and_o sacrifice_v this_o undoubted_o he_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o beginning_n iii_o observe_v that_o luk._n i._n 70._o as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v hint_v that_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v prophet_n of_o the_o messiah_n thus_o adam_n be_v a_o prophet_n of_o christ_n and_o prophesy_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o eve_n signify_v life_n and_o eve_n prophesy_v of_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o cain_n gen._n iu._n 1._o she_o conceive_v and_o bare_a cain_n and_o say_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n or_o i_o have_v beget_v a_o man_n the_o lord_n as_o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v and_o in_o the_o name_n seth_n gen._n iu._n 25._o she_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o call_v his_o name_n seth_n for_o god_n say_v she_o have_v appoint_v i_o another_o seed_n iv_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o give_v to_o a_o castaway_n it_o be_v give_v to_o abraham_n and_o david_n and_o other_o that_o be_v righteous_a man_n v._o religion_n begin_v to_o be_v plant_v by_o adam_n cain_n and_o abel_n bring_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n which_o show_v that_o religion_n have_v be_v plant_v before_o vi_o christ_n prevail_v against_o the_o serpent_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o have_v a_o seed_n the_o church_n begin_v with_o adam_n else_o what_o confusion_n will_v there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n vii_o the_o sabbath_n be_v give_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o adam_n keep_v it_o viii_o all_o god_n deal_n with_o he_o be_v to_o forward_a faith_n in_o he_o such_o be_v his_o curse_v the_o ground_n his_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o eden_n his_o enjoin_v he_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sabbath_n ix_o adam_n be_v rank_v with_o holy_a one_o gen._n v._o these_o thing_n lay_v together_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o adam_n and_o eve_n believe_v
soul_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o its_o sinfulness_n or_o goodness_n but_o why_o shall_v god_n thus_o dispose_v as_o to_o the_o take_a man_n out_o of_o this_o world_n why_o not_o the_o wicked_a soul_n and_o body_n to_o hell_n and_o no_o more_o ado_n and_o why_o not_o the_o holy_a soul_n and_o body_n to_o heaven_n i_o may_v say_v that_o simeon_n and_o levi_n that_o have_v be_v brethren_n in_o evil_a may_v be_v scatter_v in_o jacob_n that_o they_o conspire_v evil_a no_o more_o that_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o have_v be_v compartner_n in_o â—inning_n may_v be_v sever_v from_o conjoin_v to_o sin_v any_o more_o but_o what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o than_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o sentence_v upon_o sin_n that_o the_o body_n that_o be_v create_v immortal_a shall_v die_v and_o see_v corruption_n and_o that_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v in_o the_o near_a conjunction_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v disunite_v and_o the_o bond_n of_o life_n dissolve_v and_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v into_o two_o several_a region_n oh_o how_o bitter_a be_v this_o part_n how_o dreadful_a the_o very_a thought_n of_o it_o to_o most_o in_o the_o world_n why_o christ_n do_v as_o real_o undergo_v this_o separation_n in_o his_o death_n as_o any_o other_o whatsoever_o observable_a be_v the_o expire_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o cross_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o compare_v the_o evangelist_n together_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o the_o better_a s._n john_n seem_v to_o make_v it_o be_v finish_v his_o last_o word_n joh._n xix_o 30._o s._n luke_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n luke_n xxiii_o 46._o and_o add_v but_o the_o construction_n that_o the_o centurion_n make_v upon_o his_o cry_v out_o mark_v xv._o 39_o true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o all_o say_v in_o our_o english_a he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n which_o two_o of_o they_o viz._n mark_n and_o luke_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o breathe_v out_o his_o spirit_n according_a as_o other_o die_a person_n do_v but_o matthew_n and_o john_n have_v expression_n very_a feel_n matthew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o let_v go_v his_o spirit_n or_o his_o soul_n and_o john_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o deliver_v it_o up_o christ_n can_v not_o die_v nay_o i_o may_v say_v he_o will_v not_o die_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v write_v concern_v his_o death_n therefore_o when_o he_o have_v hang_v above_o three_o hour_n and_o know_v it_o be_v write_v they_o give_v i_o vinegar_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v i_o thirst_v he_o taste_v and_o find_v it_o vinegar_n and_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v now_o all_o be_v accomplish_v so_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o compose_v himself_o to_o die_v and_o cry_n father_n into_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v so_o say_v he_o let_v go_v his_o soul_n and_o deliver_v it_o up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n remember_v that_o joh._n x._o 17_o 18._o and_o you_o see_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o expression_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n that_o i_o may_v take_v it_o again_o no_o man_n take_v it_o from_o i_o but_o i_o lay_v it_o down_o of_o myself_o i_o have_v power_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o i_o have_v power_n to_o take_v it_o again_o he_o have_v life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o jew_n can_v not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o but_o he_o let_v it_o go_v himself_o and_o deliver_v it_o up_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v that_o he_o thus_o cry_v out_o and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v sure_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n doubtless_o this_o man_n have_v the_o disposal_n of_o his_o own_o life_n so_o strong_a a_o cry_n be_v not_o the_o cry_n of_o one_o that_o be_v spend_v and_o die_v through_o weakness_n and_o faint_v but_o it_o argue_v life_n strong_a and_o vigorous_a to_o be_v still_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o die_v not_o of_o weakness_n but_o give_v up_o his_o life_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n shall_v we_o pass_v this_o great_a passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n without_o a_o meditation_n mortal_a man_n and_o woman_n if_o your_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v so_o at_o your_o own_o disposal_n can_v you_o so_o ready_o so_o willing_o part_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o and_o time_n be_v a_o come_n when_o we_o must_v part_v with_o they_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o what_o to_o do_v against_o they_o be_v call_v for_o to_o get_v they_o in_o readiness_n to_o be_v comfortable_o willing_a to_o part_v with_o they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n i_o remember_v that_o passage_n of_o a_o good_a man_n die_v egredere_fw-la anima_fw-la quid_fw-la time_n etc._n etc._n go_v soul_n depart_v why_o be_v thou_o afraid_a thou_o have_v serve_v a_o good_a master_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o go_v to_o he_o it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a pull_n to_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v get_v the_o soul_n loosen_a that_o when_o god_n call_v it_o may_v not_o be_v unwilling_a and_o hang_v on_o and_o stick_v and_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v it_o be_v a_o hard_a perplexity_n with_o he_o that_o cry_v out_o animula_fw-la vagula_fw-la blandula_fw-la etc._n etc._n ah_o poor_a soul_n thou_o must_v go_v and_o whither_o be_v thou_o to_o go_v to_o leave_v all_o thy_o worldly_a pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o must_v away_o thou_o know_v not_o whither_o the_o hard_a and_o dreary_a part_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n be_v chain_v to_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o stick_v to_o these_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o body_n and_o must_v be_v tear_v from_o all_o these_o too_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n how_o easy_a how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o for_o that_o man_n to_o die_v when_o he_o die_v he_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o do_v but_o to_o resign_v his_o soul_n to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o so_o that_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n part_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v extraordinary_a yet_o his_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v as_o real_o part_v at_o his_o death_n as_o other_o man_n be_v iii_o his_o soul_n thus_o part_v from_o his_o body_n go_v to_o hades_n into_o another_o world_n to_o the_o place_n whither_o holy_a soul_n go_v after_o death_n which_o himself_n express_v in_o those_o word_n to_o the_o good_a thief_n to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n what_o do_v a_o soul_n instant_o after_o its_o departure_n some_o say_v walk_v the_o region_n of_o air_n and_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o nature_n there_o but_o soul_n go_v not_o into_o another_o world_n to_o study_v but_o to_o receive_v reward_n and_o i_o may_v say_v of_o any_o soul_n depart_v as_o christ_n of_o peter_n joh._n xxi_o 18._o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o girde_v thyself_o and_o walk_v whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o so_o when_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n it_o go_v whither_o it_o will_v move_v the_o body_n whither_o it_o think_v good_a do_v what_o it_o please_v be_v at_o its_o own_o pleasure_n but_o now_o be_v depart_v another_o have_v gird_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a soul_n he_o carry_v it_o whither_o it_o will_v not_o if_o even_o the_o best_a soul_n he_o have_v fix_v it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o at_o its_o own_o liberty_n as_o it_o be_v before_o the_o other_o world_n be_v the_o fix_v of_o soul_n in_o their_o place_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o flit_v no_o more_o change_v no_o more_o that_o as_o the_o soul_n than_o be_v not_o in_o a_o mutable_a condition_n as_o it_o be_v here_o so_o not_o in_o a_o self-moving_a condition_n as_o here_o observe_v that_o eccles._n xii_o 7._o then_o shall_v the_o dust_n return_n to_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v return_v unto_o god_n who_o give_v it_o a_o good_a soul_n return_v to_o god_n and_o a_o bad_a soul_n too_o return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o both_o return_n to_o god_n how_o now_o they_o come_v entire_o into_o god_n hand_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o according_a to_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o instant_o dispose_v they_o into_o heaven_n or_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o very_a day_n of_o retribution_n see_v luke_n xvi_o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v
〈◊〉_d of_o two_o repugnant_a signification_n because_o the_o arabic_a sometime_o translate_n it_o according_a to_o some_o of_o their_o lexicographer_n be_v of_o that_o kind_n i_o know_v that_o the_o english_a to_o let_v signify_v to_o permit_v come_v from_o the_o dutch_a word_n belaten_n not_o from_o let_v but_o the_o word_n let_v in_o english_a signify_v to_o hinder_v be_v write_v with_o the_o same_o letter_n and_o answer_n to_o the_o dutch_a let_v in_o one_o sense_n whence_o one_o may_v infer_v that_o let_v in_o the_o dutch_a shall_v have_v the_o same_o signification_n but_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v almost_o tire_v my_o reader_n before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o i_o principal_o design_v which_o be_v the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o talmudical_a and_o rabbinical_a learning_n the_o chief_a talon_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o laborious_a author_n this_o kind_n of_o study_n have_v now_o flourish_v in_o these_o western_a part_n about_o the_o space_n of_o one_o century_n and_o somewhat_o more_o but_o at_o present_a begin_v as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v neglect_v and_o lay_v aside_o partly_o because_o it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o best_a of_o it_o be_v already_o extract_v and_o prepare_v to_o our_o hand_n by_o the_o hard_a and_o assiduous_a labour_n of_o many_o both_o learned_a and_o judicious_a man_n in_o which_o may_v be_v much_o mistake_n partly_o because_o it_o require_v much_o time_n and_o pain_n not_o attend_v with_o such_o secular_a advantage_n as_o other_o study_n more_o easy_a and_o delightful_a since_o its_o restauration_n it_o have_v have_v somewhat_o the_o fortune_n of_o chemistry_n and_o have_v be_v by_o degree_n inspect_v improve_v and_o use_v not_o only_o by_o man_n of_o whimsy_n memory_n or_o vanity_n but_o by_o the_o more_o wise_a judicious_a and_o philosophical_a many_o of_o both_o sort_n have_v give_v we_o a_o large_a account_n and_o example_n of_o the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o it_o perhaps_o beside_o some_o more_o instance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v observe_v i_o may_v suggest_v or_o more_o insist_v on_o one_o or_o two_o which_o they_o have_v not_o take_v so_o much_o notice_n of_o first_o then_o the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o jew_n now_o be_v and_o especial_o have_v be_v heretofore_o be_v valuable_a both_o for_o pleasure_n and_o use_v it_o be_v a_o very_a good_a piece_n of_o history_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a kind_n viz._n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o most_o different_a from_o we_o and_o common_o the_o least_o know_v to_o we_o and_o indeed_o the_o principal_a advantage_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o man_n of_o most_o writing_n be_v rather_o to_o see_v what_o man_n think_v and_o be_v than_o to_o be_v inform_v in_o the_o nature_n or_o truth_n of_o thing_n they_o write_v of_o to_o observe_v what_o thought_n and_o passion_n have_v run_v through_o man_n mind_n what_o opinion_n and_o manner_n they_o be_v of_o particular_o it_o be_v of_o good_a importance_n here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o strange_a ignorance_n the_o putid_v fable_n the_o impertinent_a trifle_n the_o ridiculous_a discourse_n and_o dispute_v the_o odd_a conceit_n the_o fantastical_a observation_n and_o explication_n the_o childish_a reason_n the_o groundless_a arrogance_n and_o self-conceit_n the_o superstitious_a temper_n of_o this_o people_n universal_o except_o maimonides_n and_o one_o or_o two_o modern_a more_o philosophical_o give_v who_o yet_o have_v enough_o of_o it_o too_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o hypocrisy_n weakness_n pride_n and_o superstition_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o prophet_n those_o illustrious_a preacher_n of_o inward_a and_o real_a righteousness_n of_o a_o solid_a and_o intelligent_a piety_n and_o virtue_n reprove_v and_o inveigh_v against_o in_o their_o time_n run_v still_o general_o through_o their_o writing_n it_o appear_v yet_o by_o they_o how_o blind_o or_o hypocritical_o they_o prize_v the_o small_a matter_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o their_o own_o additional_a circumstance_n beyond_o the_o weighty_a and_o more_o important_a they_o make_v a_o great_a noise_n of_o their_o be_v god_n peculiar_a people_n in_o special_a covenant_n with_o he_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o jus_o divinum_fw-la of_o all_o their_o little_a institution_n and_o nonsensical_a mystery_n especial_o of_o their_o cabbala_n either_o from_o the_o groundless_a and_o whimsical_a interpretation_n of_o some_o command_n of_o their_o law_n or_o from_o uncertain_a or_o false_a tradition_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o little_a mind_n the_o great_a end_n and_o design_n of_o what_o be_v true_a and_o useful_a in_o they_o they_o will_v dispense_v with_o charity_n and_o humanity_n itself_o to_o observe_v their_o own_o decision_n while_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o a_o israelite_n who_o wear_v linsey-woolsey_n and_o unlawful_a to_o take_v up_o a_o heathen_a out_o of_o the_o sea_n ready_a to_o perish_v they_o talk_v as_o if_o god_n be_v so_o enamour_v of_o their_o ancestor_n and_o dote_v on_o their_o posterity_n that_o he_o make_v the_o world_n only_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o think_v himself_o still_o so_o oblige_v to_o they_o for_o their_o honour_n they_o do_v to_o he_o by_o prefer_v and_o choose_v he_o and_o his_o law_n and_o religion_n before_o other_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v their_o protector_n and_o saviour_n nor_o ever_o suffer_v one_o of_o those_o his_o dear_a people_n to_o perish_v or_o scarce_o come_v to_o any_o harm_n this_o be_v a_o disease_n in_o all_o religion_n and_o but_o too_o ready_a to_o creep_v into_o the_o best_a of_o religion_n christianity_n itself_o which_o have_v so_o express_o discover_v and_o severe_o condemn_v it_o in_o the_o foolish_a hypocrite_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a religion_n to_o which_o it_o succeed_v we_o may_v further_o also_o observe_v how_o much_o the_o jew_n and_o other_o oriental_a people_n be_v give_v to_o strange_a uncouth_a and_o strong_a imagination_n especial_o about_o intellectual_a thing_n like_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o platonist_n who_o have_v their_o learning_n and_o notion_n from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o south_n which_o as_o it_o have_v its_o use_n for_o invention_n and_o discovery_n sometime_o of_o more_o than_o what_o ever_o enter_v into_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o dull_a generality_n of_o mankind_n so_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o nature_n too_o stuff_v the_o mind_n with_o a_o great_a many_o impertinency_n folly_n and_o falsehood_n and_o that_o believe_v with_o great_a pertinacity_n unless_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o supreme_a faculty_n of_o understanding_n reason_n and_o judgement_n after_o all_o this_o a_o man_n may_v meet_v with_o some_o opinion_n among_o they_o either_o by_o chance_n or_o tradition_n and_o many_o institution_n rite_n and_o law_n with_o the_o explication_n and_o application_n of_o they_o which_o may_v be_v good_a hint_n to_o wise_a men._n though_o i_o have_v be_v general_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o most_o of_o the_o considerable_a doctrine_n among_o they_o about_o intellectual_a matter_n in_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n as_o concern_v the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n some_o thing_n of_o the_o messia_n the_o nature_n and_o order_n of_o angel_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o divine_a presence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o their_o state_n after_o death_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n of_o a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n of_o original_a sin_n etc._n etc._n of_o some_o of_o which_o there_o be_v some_o account_n in_o the_o theol._n jud._n of_o du_n voisin_n i_o say_v i_o have_v be_v always_o prone_a to_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n especial_o the_o modern_a such_o as_o ramban_n rasi_fw-la saadia_n kimchi_n abarbanel_n etc._n etc._n have_v receive_v they_o though_o insensible_o and_o not_o know_v to_o themselves_o and_o with_o some_o mixture_n and_o interpolation_n of_o their_o own_o from_o heathen_a and_o christian_a philosopher_n father_n schoolman_n who_o first_o teach_v they_o and_o set_v they_o about_o in_o the_o world_n i_o have_v say_v the_o most_o not_o all_o and_o this_o i_o think_v i_o can_v make_v probable_a in_o many_o particular_n if_o this_o be_v a_o place_n for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o first_o advantage_n a_o second_o use_n of_o the_o talmudical_a and_o rabbinical_a author_n may_v be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o history_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n that_o there_o be_v such_o person_n as_o jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o live_v in_o such_o a_o country_n and_o in_o such_o a_o age_n that_o he_o perform_v such_o action_n and_o deliver_v such_o
always_o have_v a_o considerable_a influence_n upon_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n great_a example_n do_v work_v more_o powerful_o than_o the_o most_o subtle_a reason_n and_o the_o most_o elaborate_v art_n of_o persuasion_n for_o though_o man_n be_v general_o shy_a of_o a_o eloquent_a and_o witty_a man_n and_o apt_a to_o suspect_v a_o artifice_n where_o they_o discern_v a_o pierce_a wit_n and_o a_o ready_a invention_n and_o consequent_o be_v little_o better_v by_o the_o strong_a argument_n of_o persuasion_n but_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o vice_n and_o sloth_n in_o spite_n of_o all_o endeavour_n to_o reclaim_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v something_o in_o a_o good_a example_n which_o do_v more_o powerful_o charm_v they_o here_o be_v a_o certain_a force_n not_o easy_o elude_v this_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v not_o without_o it_o so_o firm_o have_v believe_v beside_o it_o do_v after_o the_o most_o lively_a manner_n represent_v virtue_n and_o goodness_n to_o we_o and_o its_o desirableness_n and_o its_o beauty_n in_o the_o most_o sensible_a and_o familiar_a way_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v a_o great_a example_n do_v also_o convince_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o possible_a thing_n to_o do_v virtuous_o and_o that_o our_o excuse_n be_v but_o pretext_n and_o cover_n to_o our_o sloth_n and_o laziness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o death_n of_o a_o virtuous_a and_o good_a man_n be_v a_o great_a loss_n to_o the_o community_n so_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o memory_n and_o represent_v his_o example_n to_o those_o who_o survive_v he_o do_v great_o advance_v the_o public_a good_a many_o excellent_a person_n have_v pass_v through_o the_o world_n with_o little_a observation_n they_o have_v affect_v privacy_n and_o avoid_v crowd_n and_o shun_v public_a notice_n their_o modesty_n have_v be_v as_o great_a as_o their_o other_o virtue_n and_o many_o other_o who_o can_v not_o be_v conceal_v while_o they_o live_v have_v yet_o be_v soon_o forget_v after_o their_o decease_n for_o want_v of_o some_o to_o do_v they_o right_o in_o transmit_v their_o memory_n to_o posterity_n upon_o these_o consideration_n and_o upon_o no_o other_o whatsoever_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o give_v the_o world_n some_o small_a account_n of_o our_o reverend_n and_o very_a learned_a author_n i_o sincere_o declare_v i_o have_v much_o rather_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o any_o other_o hand_n for_o beside_o my_o want_n of_o time_n and_o leisure_n and_o of_o many_o other_o help_v needful_a for_o such_o a_o work_n which_o i_o can_v plead_v for_o my_o excuse_n i_o may_v just_o have_v expect_v that_o this_o shall_v have_v be_v do_v by_o some_o one_o who_o upon_o all_o account_n be_v better_o provide_v for_o it_o our_o author_n john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n be_v bear_v in_o the_o rector_n house_n of_o stoke_n upon_o trent_n in_o the_o county_n of_o stafford_n on_o the_o 29_o day_n of_o march_n be_v tuesday_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1602._o as_o for_o this_o time_n of_o his_o birth_n i_o find_v it_o under_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o one_o of_o his_o academical_a exercise_n which_o he_o perform_v be_v vicechancellor_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o dr._n arrow-smith_n public_a divinity_n professor_n and_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o cambridge_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n sick_a he_o tell_v we_o there_o that_o that_o doctor_n and_o himself_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o same_o year_n on_o the_o same_o day_n above_o name_v and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o hour_n that_o doctor_n near_o newcastle_n upon_o tine_n in_o northumberland_n himself_o near_o newcastle_n under_o line_n in_o the_o county_n of_o stafford_n for_o which_o he_o have_v a_o very_a dear_a affection_n call_v it_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n his_o mother_n the_o mother_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o his_o dear_a interest_n and_o in_o another_o most_o passionate_o and_o most_o elegant_o lament_v she_o under_o the_o misery_n that_o the_o civil_a war_n have_v bring_v upon_o she_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mr._n thomas_n lightfoot_n vicar_n of_o uttoxetar_n in_o the_o county_n of_o stafford_n a_o man_n not_o to_o be_v name_v without_o a_o preface_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n he_o be_v bear_v in_o a_o little_a village_n call_v shelton_n in_o the_o parish_n of_o stoke_n above_o name_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o exemplary_a piety_n and_o of_o a_o industry_n indefatigable_a and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a example_n of_o this_o last_o age_n for_o his_o constant_a care_n of_o those_o soul_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n this_o he_o show_v by_o his_o constant_a preach_v and_o diligent_a instruct_v and_o catechise_v the_o youth_n of_o his_o parish_n which_o his_o preach_a do_v not_o excuse_v he_o from_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n and_o show_v his_o love_n to_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n by_o the_o unwearied_a care_n of_o his_o sheep_n he_o be_v in_o holy_a order_n six_o and_o fifty_o year_n and_o thirty_o six_o year_n vicar_n of_o uttoxetar_n above_o name_v die_v july_n 21._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1658._o and_o in_o the_o eighty_o first_o year_n of_o his_o age_n our_o author_n mother_n be_v mrs_n elizabeth_n bagnall_n a_o gentlewoman_n of_o a_o very_a good_a family_n three_o of_o which_o family_n be_v make_v knight_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n for_o their_o martial_a prowess_n and_o valour_n in_o the_o then_o war_n in_o ireland_n against_o the_o rebel_n she_o be_v a_o woman_n of_o exemplary_a piety_n and_o die_v jan._n 24._o anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1636._o at_o the_o age_n of_o seventy_o and_o one_o our_o author_n when_o he_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v send_v to_o a_o grammar_n school_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o mr._n whitehead_n schoolmaster_n at_o morton-green_a near_o congerton_n in_o the_o county_n palatine_n of_o chester_n there_o he_o continue_v till_o june_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1617._o and_o thence_o he_o be_v send_v to_o christ_n college_n in_o cambridge_n where_o he_o be_v admit_v under_o the_o tuition_n of_o the_o very_a learned_a and_o pious_a mr._n william_n chappel_n then_o fellow_n of_o that_o house_n and_o afterward_o doctor_n in_o divinity_n and_o master_n of_o trinity_n college_n in_o dublin_n and_o last_o lord_n bishop_n of_o cork_n in_o ireland_n while_o he_o continue_v in_o christ_n college_n he_o give_v great_a proof_n of_o a_o pregnant_a wit_n and_o great_a proficiency_n in_o his_o study_n his_o tutor_n tell_v some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o university_n at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o have_v a_o young_a pupil_n meaning_n lightfoot_n who_o he_o think_v the_o best_a orator_n of_o all_o the_o undergraduate_n in_o the_o town_n he_o make_v a_o extraordinary_a proficiency_n in_o his_o study_n during_o his_o stay_n in_o that_o place_n especial_o in_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a tongue_n for_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n he_o neglect_v it_o there_o and_o lose_v that_o skill_n in_o it_o which_o he_o bring_v thither_o and_o for_o logic_n he_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n fancy_v that_o contentious_a and_o quarrelsome_a study_n it_o be_v very_o disagreeable_a to_o the_o quiet_a genius_n of_o this_o young_a student_n he_o can_v not_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o stay_v any_o long_o in_o that_o learned_a society_n than_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v bachelor_n of_o arts._n after_o this_o he_o be_v admit_v as_o a_o assistant_n to_o his_o former_a master_n mr._n whitehead_n who_o be_v then_o master_n of_o a_o famous_a school_n at_o repton_n in_o the_o county_n of_o derby_n where_o he_o continue_v a_o year_n or_o two_o and_o make_v great_a improvement_n in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n his_o conversation_n there_o be_v as_o please_v to_o the_o master_n as_o his_o mildness_n be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o boy_n who_o be_v under_o his_o trust_n sometime_o after_o this_o he_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n and_o the_o first_o place_n of_o his_o settlement_n after_o this_o be_v at_o norton_n under_o hales_n in_o the_o county_n of_o salop_n this_o be_v near_o to_o bellaport_v in_o the_o same_o county_n which_o be_v the_o mansion_n house_n of_o the_o very_a learned_a and_o worthy_a sir_n rowland_n cotton_n knight_n who_o be_v his_o constant_a hearer_n then_o his_o patron_n afterward_o and_o his_o faithful_a friend_n while_o he_o live_v this_o sir_n rowland_n cotton_n be_v a_o man_n of_o very_o singular_a learning_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o mr._n william_n cotton_n citizen_n and_o draper_n of_o london_n he_o have_v great_a skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n by_o the_o early_a instruction_n of_o mr._n hugh_n broughton_n who_o often_o lodge_v and_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n reside_v at_o his_o father_n house_n there_o be_v few_o place_n in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n which_o he_o be_v not_o able_a ready_o to_o read_v and_o render_v into_o english_a when_o he_o be_v but_o seven_o or_o eight_o
year_n of_o age_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o understand_v but_o ready_o speak_v the_o language_n this_o worthy_a knight_n our_o author_n often_o mention_v as_o his_o great_a friend_n and_o a_o person_n of_o a_o most_o exemplary_a life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o great_a learning_n and_o judgement_n i_o have_v see_v a_o sermon_n of_o our_o author_n prepare_v to_o be_v preach_v at_o his_o funeral_n in_o which_o he_o bewail_v his_o death_n and_o complain_v at_o the_o close_a of_o it_o that_o he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o express_a command_n of_o this_o worthy_a and_o modest_a knight_n upon_o his_o death_n bed_n from_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o digression_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a pardonable_a one_o it_o be_v design_v only_o to_o take_v a_o occasion_n of_o speak_v well_o of_o one_o who_o deserve_v well_o of_o the_o world_n and_o particular_o of_o our_o learned_a author_n who_o incomparable_a learning_n and_o skill_n in_o the_o hebrew_n affair_n be_v under_o god_n in_o great_a measure_n owe_v to_o the_o learned_a and_o religious_a gentleman_n sir_n rowland_n cotton_n do_v while_o our_o author_n preach_v at_o the_o place_n above_o name_v out_o of_o respect_n to_o his_o hopeful_a part_n take_v he_o into_o his_o own_o family_n as_o his_o chaplain_n there_o he_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o rabbinical_a learning_n for_o which_o he_o be_v just_o renown_v not_o only_o here_o in_o england_n but_o beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o that_o which_o put_v he_o upon_o it_o as_o our_o author_n himself_o will_v frequent_o relate_v it_o be_v this_o sir_n rowland_n will_v often_o question_v he_o in_o that_o language_n in_o which_o our_o author_n be_v then_o but_o a_o novice_n and_o this_o after_o some_o time_n wrought_v upon_o he_o so_o effectual_o that_o out_o of_o shame_n and_o indignation_n that_o he_o want_v that_o learning_n which_o his_o patron_n have_v he_o set_v himself_o close_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o he_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v baffle_v as_o he_o confess_v he_o often_o be_v by_o a_o country_n gentleman_n and_o that_o also_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o learning_n which_o he_o by_o his_o profession_n and_o his_o character_n be_v much_o more_o oblige_v to_o attain_v to_o than_o his_o patron_n can_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o apply_v himself_o to_o those_o very_a useful_a study_n to_o which_o otherwise_o probable_o he_o will_v have_v continue_v a_o stranger_n in_o his_o study_n in_o this_o family_n he_o make_v a_o great_a progress_n and_o be_v great_o cherish_v in_o they_o by_o his_o patron_n to_o who_o he_o be_v always_o very_o dear_a with_o he_o he_o continue_v at_o bellaport_n till_o sir_n rowland_n leave_v the_o country_n and_o go_v to_o reside_v at_o london_n with_o his_o family_n at_o the_o request_n of_o sir_n allen_n cotton_n his_o father_n young_a brother_n who_o be_v lord_n mayor_n of_o the_o city_n within_o a_o little_a while_n our_o author_n follow_v his_o patron_n to_o the_o city_n he_o continue_v not_o long_o there_o before_o he_o return_v into_o the_o country_n again_o and_o visit_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n at_o uttoxetar_n above_o name_v of_o who_o he_o take_v a_o solemn_a leave_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o travel_v beyond_o the_o sea_n to_o their_o no_o little_a sorrow_n but_o have_v leave_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o travail_v as_o far_o as_o stone_n in_o the_o county_n of_o stafford_n which_o place_n be_v then_o destitute_a of_o a_o minister_n he_o be_v by_o the_o importunity_n of_o those_o who_o be_v concern_v persuade_v to_o accept_v of_o that_o place_n and_o so_o he_o do_v and_o forthwith_o set_v his_o parent_n at_o ease_n by_o let_v they_o know_v that_o his_o travel_n be_v now_o at_o a_o end_n at_o this_o place_n he_o continue_v two_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o during_o this_o time_n may_n 21._o 1628._o he_o marry_v joice_n the_o daughter_n of_o william_n crompton_n of_o stone_n park_n esq_n and_o widow_n of_o george_n copwood_n of_o dilverne_n in_o the_o county_n of_o stafford_n gentleman_n from_o stone_n our_o author_n remove_v to_o hornsey_n near_o the_o city_n of_o london_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o library_n of_o zion_n college_n to_o which_o he_o often_o resort_v and_o from_o thence_o in_o the_o spring_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1630._o he_o and_o his_o family_n come_v to_o uttoxetar_n aforesaid_a where_o he_o continue_v till_o the_o september_n follow_v when_o sir_n rowland_n cotton_n prefer_v he_o to_o the_o rectory_n of_o ashley_n in_o the_o county_n of_o stafford_n here_o our_o author_n continue_v in_o great_a esteem_n for_o the_o space_n of_o twelve_o year_n and_o here_o he_o very_o much_o pursue_v his_o rabbinical_a study_n and_o to_o that_o end_n he_o buy_v a_o small_a piece_n of_o land_n lie_v near_o unto_o his_o parsonage-house_n where_o he_o build_v a_o small_a house_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o garden_n contain_v a_o study_n and_o withdraw_a room_n below_o and_o a_o lodging_n chamber_n above_o here_o he_o close_o follow_v his_o say_a study_n with_o great_a delight_n and_o unwearied_a diligence_n and_o do_v choose_v to_o lodge_v here_o very_o often_o though_o it_o be_v so_o near_o to_o his_o family_n and_o parsonage_n house_n he_o continue_v in_o this_o place_n till_o june_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1642._o when_o upon_o what_o occasion_n soever_o it_o be_v most_o probable_o be_v call_v up_o to_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n unwilling_o he_o seem_v to_o leave_v his_o abode_n and_o country_n and_o become_v a_o kind_n of_o exile_n in_o london_n as_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o handful_n of_o glean_n upon_o exodus_fw-la where_o he_o thus_o bespeak_v the_o parishioner_n of_o s._n bartholomew_n behind_o the_o exchange_n that_o when_o exile_v from_o his_o own_o they_o make_v he_o they_o but_o in_o this_o his_o destitute_a state_n it_o seem_v he_o continue_v not_o long_o his_o part_n and_o worth_a like_o a_o great_a light_n can_v not_o be_v hide_v but_o soon_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o city_n so_o that_o he_o become_v minister_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o parish_n aforesaid_a where_o as_o we_o learn_v from_o that_o epistle_n their_o first_o meeting_n be_v with_o extraordinary_a kindness_n and_o the_o same_o mutual_a affection_n abate_v not_o between_o they_o about_o this_o time_n it_o be_v also_o that_o another_o employment_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o namely_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n at_o westminster_n whether_o i_o shall_v now_o follow_v he_o and_o give_v some_o account_n of_o his_o carriage_n and_o demeanour_n there_o in_o the_o year_n 1643._o the_o minister_n of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n meet_v together_o to_o consult_v whether_o they_o shall_v preach_v on_o the_o christmas_n day_n follow_v as_o they_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v or_o take_v no_o notice_n at_o all_o of_o the_o day_n one_o of_o they_o who_o i_o shall_v not_o name_n of_o great_a authority_n among_o they_o be_v against_o their_o preach_v and_o be_v very_o near_o prevail_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n to_o forbear_v our_o author_n be_v at_o that_o meeting_n be_v at_o that_o time_n minister_n at_o st._n bartholomew_n aforesaid_a who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o consent_v to_o the_o advice_n of_o that_o person_n who_o give_v it_o that_o he_o take_v he_o aside_o and_o argue_v the_o point_n with_o he_o and_o do_v not_o only_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n but_o the_o expedience_n of_o it_o also_o and_o show_v that_o the_o omit_v it_o will_v be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n and_o will_v reflect_v very_o much_o upon_o those_o man_n who_o make_v profession_n of_o no_o other_o design_n but_o reform_v what_o be_v culpable_a and_o faulty_a in_o a_o word_n he_o so_o far_o prevail_v with_o the_o company_n that_o when_o it_o be_v put_v to_o the_o question_n it_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o there_o be_v not_o above_o four_o or_o five_o of_o the_o whole_a who_o dissent_v i_o forbear_v to_o mention_v the_o particular_a argument_n which_o our_o author_n make_v use_v of_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o have_v do_v because_o i_o do_v not_o mention_v it_o as_o a_o instance_n of_o his_o learning_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v this_o cause_n than_o which_o no_o thing_n can_v be_v think_v more_o defensible_a but_o only_o to_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v that_o though_o our_o author_n live_v in_o the_o late_a unhappy_a time_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n who_o be_v extravagant_o bend_v upon_o extreme_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o want_v courage_n and_o integrity_n in_o stand_v against_o the_o stream_n in_o the_o debate_n of_o that_o assembly_n at_o westminster_n our_o author_n use_v the_o
to_o be_v know_v introductory_n to_o such_o a_o work_n where_o he_o purpose_v to_o treat_v large_o and_o free_o upon_o these_o five_o thing_n oh_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n so_o to_o have_v dispose_v his_o future_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n that_o he_o may_v have_v accomplish_v these_o his_o useful_a and_o brave_a design_n i._o to_o fix_v the_o certain_a year_n of_o our_o saviour_n birth_n ii_o to_o dispose_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n all_o the_o dislocation_n of_o text_n and_o story_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v exceed_v many_o that_o such_o dislocation_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n may_v be_v think_v the_o less_o strange_a iii_o to_o make_v a_o chorographical_a description_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v which_o will_v help_v to_o the_o clear_a understanding_n of_o much_o of_o the_o story_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o iv_o a_o topographical_n description_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o facilitate_v divers_a passage_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o no_o small_a obscurity_n and_o v._o to_o give_v some_o history_n of_o the_o state_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o gospel_n begin_v and_o be_v first_o preach_v out_o of_o their_o own_o author_n what_o a_o excellent_a book_n will_v this_o have_v be_v and_o this_o he_o set_v himself_o roundly_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n about_o and_o have_v choose_v he_o a_o patron_n viz._n a_o noble_a man_n of_o his_o own_o country_n to_o who_o to_o dedicate_v the_o whole_a for_o this_o work_n he_o have_v lay_v in_o many_o material_n and_o make_v a_o good_a progress_n in_o it_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o foresee_v it_o be_v like_a to_o swell_v to_o a_o great_a volume_n this_o begin_v to_o discourage_v he_o not_o his_o own_o pain_n that_o he_o see_v by_o what_o he_o have_v already_o do_v will_v be_v very_o great_a but_o the_o injurious_a press_n that_o in_o those_o time_n refuse_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v very_o brief_a this_o put_v he_o upon_o a_o new_a labour_n namely_o to_o contrive_v how_o to_o epitomise_v and_o abbreviate_v what_o he_o have_v write_v and_o to_o send_v out_o his_o study_n piecemeal_n into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v afterward_o whereby_o his_o method_n be_v break_v many_o of_o his_o useful_a notion_n suppress_v by_o study_v brevity_n and_o all_o that_o after_o see_v the_o light_n but_o a_o kind_n of_o confuse_a harmony_n whereas_o what_o a_o noble_a and_o excellent_a treatise_n will_v it_o have_v appear_v if_o it_o have_v be_v digest_v according_a to_o the_o author_n first_o project_n into_o one_o just_a volume_n indeed_o have_v it_o please_v god_n to_o lengthen_v out_o his_o life_n sometime_o long_o we_o may_v possible_o have_v see_v all_o his_o piece_n compile_v and_o digest_v into_o a_o method_n by_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o reduce_v probable_o in_o such_o a_o order_n as_o he_o have_v original_o design_v they_o for_o upon_o the_o resort_n of_o some_o bookseller_n to_o he_o and_o their_o desire_n that_o he_o will_v revise_v and_o prepare_v all_o his_o former_o publish_a work_n he_o give_v they_o his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v consider_v their_o proposal_n but_o his_o death_n prevent_v the_o bring_v this_o to_o any_o effect_n but_o it_o may_v be_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o all_o those_o that_o value_n doctor_n lightfoot_n and_o his_o learning_n that_o though_o the_o world_n enjoy_v not_o this_o labour_n in_o the_o method_n and_o perfection_n it_o be_v at_o first_o intend_v yet_o he_o live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o impart_v to_o we_o at_o several_a time_n the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o it_o for_o to_o look_v back_o upon_o the_o design_n of_o that_o harmony_n and_o preface_n before_o mention_v of_o the_o four_o part_n whereof_o the_o harmony_n be_v to_o consist_v the_o two_o last_o namely_o the_o explain_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o language_n and_o illustrate_v the_o sense_n be_v effect_v in_o part_n in_o his_o last_o and_o best_a labour_n the_o hebrew_n and_o talmudical_a exercitation_n and_o we_o lament_v only_o that_o his_o leisure_n or_o his_o life_n permit_v he_o not_o to_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o that_o method_n as_o well_o as_o the_o four_o gospel_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o some_o part_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o scrap_n of_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o two_o former_a part_n of_o the_o say_a harmony_n namely_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n and_o his_o reason_n for_o so_o order_v they_o we_o have_v in_o his_o three_o harmony_n afterward_o publish_v and_o especial_o in_o his_o last_o publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1655._o the_o chief_a thing_n we_o want_v here_o be_v the_o full_a text_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n lay_v down_o before_o we_o in_o its_o true_a order_n of_o time_n and_o this_o he_o have_v transcribe_v curious_o and_o exact_o from_o end_n to_o end_n by_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o that_o order_n and_o series_n as_o thing_n occur_v whereby_o those_o four_o divine_a historian_n be_v reduce_v into_o one_o complete_a story_n and_o may_v have_v be_v read_v with_o far_o more_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o understanding_n but_o he_o offer_v it_o to_o the_o press_n and_o find_v its_o passage_n difficult_a because_o it_o will_v swell_v the_o book_n too_o much_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o in_o his_o epistle_n before_o that_o book_n this_o m_o s._n lie_v in_o a_o private_a hand_n and_o may_v hereafter_o if_o occasion_n serve_v see_v the_o light_n as_o for_o the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o preface_n design_v the_o two_o first_o be_v complete_v and_o publish_v long_o since_o by_o he_o annis_n 1644_o &_o 1647._o and_o for_o the_o two_o next_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v chorographical_o describe_v and_o the_o situation_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n in_o some_o measure_n show_v in_o his_o disquisition_n prefix_v before_o his_o several_a horae_n hebraicae_fw-la and_o in_o his_o distinct_a treatise_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o this_o last_o edition_n of_o his_o work_n exhibit_v all_o this_o in_o three_o map_n one_o of_o jerusalem_n another_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n draw_v according_a to_o the_o doctor_n own_o judgement_n and_o a_o three_o of_o the_o temple_n itself_o accurate_o draw_v by_o the_o doctor_n own_o hand_n upon_o vellum_n and_o now_o print_v from_o that_o original_a this_o map_n he_o mention_n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o the_o prospect_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o himself_o have_v a_o good_a conceit_n of_o the_v he_o seldom_o have_v of_o his_o own_o performance_n so_o as_o he_o will_v fain_o for_o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o have_v have_v it_o publish_v with_o the_o book_n but_o it_o will_v not_o then_o pass_v hear_v his_o own_o commendation_n of_o it_o he_o call_v it_o a_o full_a plain_a punctual_a and_o exact_a prospect_n and_o description_n of_o the_o temple_n its_o situation_n dimension_n platform_n fabric_n and_o furniture_n both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o wall_n gate_n court_n cloister_n chamber_n and_o building_n that_o be_v about_o it_o the_o altar_n laver_n station_n for_o man_n slaughter_v place_n for_o beast_n and_o all_o the_o office_n belong_v to_o it_o a_o delineation_n so_o copious_a and_o plain_a in_o all_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o holy_a ground_n that_o have_v it_o have_v the_o hap_n to_o have_v come_v to_o the_o public_a view_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v fear_v to_o have_v make_v the_o reader_n the_o judge_n and_o censor_n upon_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o seldom_o speak_v so_o confident_o but_o the_o hap_v of_o become_v public_a be_v not_o happen_v unto_o it_o though_o now_o at_o last_o by_o good_a hap_n it_o be_v but_o however_o the_o world_n have_v at_o length_n gain_v this_o map_n so_o long_o suppress_v yet_o his_o chorographical_a description_n of_o canaan_n and_o the_o place_n adjoin_v be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v you_o will_v be_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v what_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v and_o what_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v about_o it_o take_v it_o from_o his_o own_o pen_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o intend_v to_o describe_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n in_o a_o way_n somewhat_o new_a indeed_o and_o untrodden_a and_o as_o he_o believe_v unattempted_a he_o mean_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o have_v observe_v three_o sort_n of_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v pick_v up_o out_o of_o the_o talmud_n and_o other_o jewish_a author_n if_o dextrous_o manage_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n i._o in_o exceed_v many_o passage_n when_o they_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o place_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n
14._o for_o trachonitus_n r._n trachonitis_n l._n 57_o for_o 23._o r._n c._n 33._o p._n 452._o l._n ult_n for_o fonte_fw-la abila_n r._n fonte_fw-la abila_n p._n 446_o &_o 447._o in_o the_o top_n shall_v be_v luke_n chap._n 2._o p._n 454._o luke_n 3._o for_o matth._n p._n 742._o for_o cainite_a read_v canaanite_n a_o map_n of_o canaan_n according_a to_o d_o r._n lightfoot_n a_o chronicle_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n wherein_o the_o book_n chapter_n psalm_n story_n prophecy_n etc._n etc._n be_v reduce_v into_o their_o proper_a order_n and_o take_v up_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n in_o which_o the_o natural_a method_n and_o genuine_a series_n of_o the_o chronology_n require_v they_o to_o be_v take_v in_o with_o reason_n give_v of_o dislocation_n where_o they_o come_v and_o many_o remarkable_a note_n and_o observation_n give_v all_o along_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o text_n the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o chronicle_n declare_v the_o difference_n occur_v in_o the_o relate_n of_o story_n reconcile_v and_o exceed_v many_o scruple_n and_o obscurity_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n explain_v the_o book_n of_o genesis_n chap._n i._n day_n of_o the_o creation_n i_o the_o almighty_a trinity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v dwell_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o and_o with_o itself_o when_o it_o see_v good_a to_o communicate_v itself_o do_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o be_v of_o thing_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o two_o part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o nothing_o in_o a_o moment_n verse_n 1_o the_o earth_n new_o create_v lie_v cover_v all_o over_o with_o water_n and_o there_o be_v darkness_n through_o the_o world_n in_o that_o vast_a vacuity_n that_o be_v between_o the_o face_n of_o that_o great_a deep_a which_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o cloud_n or_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o inferior_a part_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v create_v in_o the_o same_o instant_n with_o the_o heaven_n full_a of_o water_n and_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o creation_n be_v set_v a_o 〈◊〉_d a_o a_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d move_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o garnish_v they_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o continue_a motion_n and_o with_o their_o motion_n the_o course_n of_o nature_n begin_v and_o the_o clock_n of_o time_n be_v set_v a_o go_v verse_n 2._o twelve_o hour_n be_v there_o universal_a darkness_n through_o all_o the_o world_n and_o then_o be_v light_n create_v in_o this_o upper_a horizon_n and_o there_o it_o enlighten_v twelve_o hour_n more_o and_o then_o flit_v away_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n now_o do_v to_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o measure_n and_o work_v of_o the_o first_o day_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n two_o the_o air_n spread_v out_o through_o that_o great_a space_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n that_o be_v in_o the_o cataract_n of_o heaven_n and_o as_o the_o light_n do_v remove_v the_o universal_a darkness_n so_o do_v this_o spread_a out_o of_o the_o air_n remove_v the_o emptiness_n and_o vacuity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o second_o day_n but_o of_o this_o day_n work_v it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o because_o the_o partition_n and_o separation_n of_o all_o water_n be_v not_o full_o perfect_v till_o the_o next_o day_n vers._n 6_o 7_o 8._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n iii_o the_o water_n that_o cover_v the_o earth_n be_v bring_v into_o their_o channel_n and_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v be_v store_v with_o tree_n and_o plant_n on_o this_o day_n work_v it_o be_v twice_o say_v that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a once_o for_o the_o full_a and_o entire_a separation_n of_o the_o water_n and_o again_o for_o the_o fructification_n of_o the_o ground_n vers._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n iv_o when_o the_o light_n at_o the_o close_a of_o the_o three_o day_n be_v depart_v from_o this_o horizon_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n begin_v to_o appear_v in_o the_o sky_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n the_o sun_n rise_v in_o the_o east_n and_o begin_v his_o course_n and_o so_o this_o visible_a host_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o four_o day_n the_o invisible_a host_n of_o angel_n be_v in_o most_o probability_n create_v in_o the_o very_a same_o instant_n with_o the_o heaven_n themselves_o vers._n 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n v_o fowle_n and_o fish_n and_o etc._n and_o and_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crocodile_n hippopotames_n etc._n etc._n amphibia_fw-la create_v and_o the_o first_o blessing_n of_o generation_n pronounce_v upon_o they_o vers._n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o day_n of_o the_o creation_n vi_o with_o chap._n i._n from_o vers._n 24._o to_o the_o end_n read_v chap._n ii_o from_o vers._n 4._o to_o the_o end_n beast_n create_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o creep_a thing_n of_o the_o clean_a sort_n of_o beast_n there_o be_v seven_o create_v of_o every_o kind_n three_o couple_n for_o breed_v and_o the_o odd_a one_o for_o adam_n sacrifice_n upon_o his_o fall_n which_o god_n foresee_v adam_n create_v in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o high_a honour_n and_o happiness_n dominion_n be_v give_v to_o he_o over_o all_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v more_o clear_o evidence_v to_o he_o in_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o he_o to_o receive_v their_o name_n from_o he_o which_o by_o the_o great_a wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o he_o he_o give_v they_o even_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n among_o they_o all_o he_o see_v no_o mate_n meet_v for_o himself_o but_o he_o observe_v they_o all_o fit_o mate_v one_o to_o another_o and_o so_o become_v the_o more_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o be_v mateless_a therefore_o the_o lord_n provide_v a_o fellow_n meet_v for_o he_o even_o out_o of_o his_o own_o body_n have_v cast_v adam_n the_o mean_a while_n into_o a_o trance_n god_n marry_v they_o together_o put_v they_o in_o the_o garden_n and_o give_v they_o a_o command_n now_o fall_v the_o angel_n for_o they_o see_v the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n in_o which_o man_n be_v create_v and_o set_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o angel_n themselves_o a_o charge_n concern_v he_o to_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o be_v minister_a spirit_n to_o he_o for_o his_o good_a some_o of_o they_o spite_v this_o his_o honour_n and_o happiness_n and_o despise_v this_o their_o charge_n and_o engagement_n and_o so_o through_o pride_n against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o for_o envy_n at_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n they_o fall_v chap._n iii_o these_o angel_n that_o be_v now_o become_v devil_n through_o spite_n at_o man_n have_v no_o comfort_n at_o all_o leave_v they_o in_o their_o fall_n but_o this_o miserable_a and_o mischievous_a one_o to_o bring_v man_n into_o the_o same_o condemnation_n with_o they_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o they_o lose_v no_o time_n but_o attempt_v it_o by_o tempt_v he_o in_o his_o wife_n the_o weak_a vessel_n she_o not_o yet_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o devil_n at_o all_o but_o well_o know_v that_o god_n have_v allot_v she_o and_o her_o husband_n the_o custody_n of_o angel_n mistake_v the_o devil_n that_o speak_v in_o a_o serpent_n for_o a_o good_a angel_n and_o so_o be_v deceive_v by_o he_o and_o sin_v and_o draw_v her_o husband_n into_o the_o same_o transgression_n with_o she_o this_o be_v about_o high_a noon_n the_o time_n of_o eat_v and_o in_o this_o lose_a condition_n into_o which_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v now_o bring_v themselves_o do_v they_o lie_v comfortless_a till_o towards_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n or_o three_o a_o clock_n afternoon_n then_o come_v god_n to_o censure_v they_o but_o first_o promise_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n to_o they_o and_o a_o destroyer_n of_o satan_n curse_v the_o earth_n that_o they_o may_v not_o fix_v their_o mind_n on_o thing_n below_o doom_v they_o to_o labour_n misery_n and_o mortality_n that_o they_o may_v look_v for_o rest_n in_o heaven_n adam_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o faith_n therein_o name_v his_o wife_n eve_n or_o life_n god_n teach_v he_o the_o rite_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o with_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n clothe_v they_o and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o eden_n and_o so_o fall_v adam_n on_o the_o day_n that_o he_o be_v create_v and_o bring_v in_o death_n and_o so_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o die_v in_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n or_o christ_n in_o a_o figure_n chap._n ii_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o three_o chapter_n in_o order_n of_o
ishmael_n 22_o isaac_n 8_o league_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v foretell_v abraham_n of_o the_o egyptian_a abram_n 109_o ishmael_n 23_o isaac_n 9_o affliction_n and_o his_o affliction_n begin_v first_o by_o a_o egyptian_a abram_z 110_o ishmael_n 24_o isaac_n 10_o namely_o by_o hagar_n and_o her_o son_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o abram_n 111_o ishmael_n 25_o isaac_n 11_o a_o double_a space_n of_o his_o seed_n sojourn_v in_o a_o land_n not_o abram_n 112_o ishmael_n 26_o isaac_n 12_o they_o viz._n 400_o year_n chap._n 15._o 13._o which_o be_v from_o abram_n 113_o ishmael_n 27_o isaac_n 13_o ismaels_n mock_v to_o their_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o abram_n 114_o ishmael_n 28_o isaac_n 14_o 430_o year_n exod._n 12._o 40._o which_o be_v from_o the_o promise_n abram_n 115_o ishmael_n 29_o isaac_n 15_o give_v to_o abram_n gen._n 17._o 1._o to_o their_o delivery_n gal._n 3._o 17._o abram_n 116_o ishmael_n 30_o isaac_n 16_o abraham_n consecrate_v a_o grove_n at_o beersheba_n that_o he_o abram_n 117_o ishmael_n 31_o isaac_n 17_o might_n have_v hallow_v wood_n for_o his_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o holy_a fire_n see_v chap._n 21._o 7._o he_o have_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n at_o some_o time_n upon_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o he_o preserve_v it_o world_n 2126_o sem_fw-mi 568_o salah_n 433_o eber_n 403_o abram_n 118_o ishmael_n 32_o isaac_n 18_o salah_n or_o shelah_n die_v be_v 433_o year_n old_a read_v gen._n 11._o 14_o 15._o abram_n 119_o ishmael_n 33_o isaac_n 19_o there_o be_v a_o good_a space_n of_o time_n pass_v over_o in_o silence_n abram_n 120_o ishmael_n 34_o isaac_n 20_o concern_v isaac_n for_o from_o the_o time_n of_o ismaels_n mock_v abram_n 121_o ishmael_n 35_o isaac_n 21_o which_o be_v at_o his_o five_o year_n till_o the_o time_n of_o his_o offering_n abram_n 122_o ishmael_n 36_o isaac_n 22_o up_o in_o a_o figure_n which_o be_v at_o his_o thirty_o three_o as_o abram_z 123_o ishmael_n 37_o isaac_n 23_o may_v be_v conceive_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o he_o for_o as_o abram_n 124_o ishmael_n 38_o isaac_n 24_o yet_o the_o story_n most_o especial_o follow_v the_o act_n of_o abraham_n abram_n 125_o ishmael_n 39_o isaac_n 25_o now_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o as_o the_o offering_n up_o of_o abram_n 126_o ishmael_n 40_o isaac_n 26_o isaac_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o perfect_a a_o figure_n of_o the_o offering_n up_o abram_n 127_o ishmael_n 41_o isaac_n 27_o of_o christ_n in_o other_o thing_n so_o also_o that_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o type_n and_o antitype_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o time_n and_o that_o isaac_n be_v offer_v when_o he_o be_v two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a old_a or_o three_o and_o thirty_o current_n which_o be_v the_o age_n abraham_n 128_o ishmael_n 42_o isaac_n 28_o of_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o the_o like_a concurrence_n abraham_n 129_o ishmael_n 43_o isaac_n 29_o and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n may_v be_v also_o well_o abraham_n 130_o ishmael_n 44_o isaac_n 30_o conceive_v of_o abel_n at_o his_o death_n who_o murder_v by_o his_o brother_n abraham_n 131_o ishmael_n 45_o isaac_n 31_o typify_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o isaac_n do_v sacrifice_v by_o abraham_n 132_o ishmael_n 46_o isaac_n 32_o his_o father_n chap._n xxii_o abraham_n 133_o ishmael_n 47_o isaac_n 33_o isaac_n probable_o offer_v up_o this_o year_n the_o mount_n moriah_n abraham_n 134_o ishmael_n 48_o isaac_n 34_o ver._n 2._o the_o three_o day_n ver._n 4._o his_o first_o bear_v the_o abraham_n 135_o ishmael_n 49_o isaac_n 35_o wood_n and_o then_o the_o wood_n bear_v he_o vers._n 6_o 9_o his_fw-la abraham_n 136_o ishmael_n 50_o isaac_n 36_o being_n bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n vers._n 9_o do_v call_v we_o to_o remember_v such_o circumstance_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n chap._n xxiii_o world_n 2145_o sem_fw-mi 587_o eber_n 422_o abraham_n 137_o ishmael_n 51_o isaac_n 37_o sarah_n die_v be_v 127_o year_n old_a the_o only_a woman_n abraham_n 138_o ishmael_n 52_o isaac_n 38_o who_o age_n be_v record_v in_o scripture_n a_o burial_n place_n be_v abraham_n 139_o ishmael_n 53_o isaac_n 39_o the_o first_o land_n that_o abraham_n have_v in_o canaan_n chap._n xxiv_o &_o xxv_o to_o verse_n 7._o and_o 1_o chron._n 1._o vers._n 32_o 33._o world_n 2148_o sem_fw-mi 590_o eber_n 425_o abraham_n 140_o ishmael_n 54_o isaac_n 40_o isaac_n be_v marry_v to_o rebeccah_n abraham_n after_o sarahs_n abraham_n 141_o ishmael_n 55_o isaac_n 41_o death_n marry_v keturah_n and_o have_v divers_a child_n by_o abraham_n 142_o ishmael_n 56_o isaac_n 42_o her_n those_o child_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n he_o send_v abraham_n 143_o ishmael_n 57_o isaac_n 43_o away_o into_o those_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n and_o in_o arabia_n abraham_n 144_o ishmael_n 58_o isaac_n 44_o which_o kedarlaomer_n and_o the_o king_n with_o he_o have_v conquer_v abraham_n 145_o ishmael_n 59_o isaac_n 45_o and_o by_o the_o conquest_n of_o they_o they_o descend_v to_o abraham_n abraham_n 146_o ishmael_n 60_o isaac_n 46_o there_o these_o son_n of_o his_o grow_v into_o nation_n and_o become_v continual_a abraham_n 147_o ishmael_n 61_o isaac_n 47_o enemy_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o israel_n though_o abraham_n be_v abraham_n 148_o ishmael_n 62_o isaac_n 48_o very_a old_a at_o sarahs_n death_n be_v 137_o year_n old_a then_o yet_o be_v abraham_n 149_o ishmael_n 63_o isaac_n 49_o he_o not_o past_o the_o strength_n of_o generation_n through_o the_o strength_n of_o that_o promise_n i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o great_a wonder_n of_o isaac_n birth_n be_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o old_a barren_a woman_n world_n 2158_o sem_fw-mi 600_o eber_n 435_o abraham_n 150_o ishmael_n 64_o isaac_n 50_o sem_fw-mi die_v be_v 600_o year_n old_a read_v gen._n 11._o 11._o the_o abraham_n 151_o ishmael_n 65_o isaac_n 51_o same_o be_v melchisedech_n the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n great_a abraham_n 152_o ishmael_n 66_o isaac_n 52_o then_o abraham_n for_o though_o eber_n and_o arphaxad_n and_o the_o abraham_n 153_o ishmael_n 67_o isaac_n 53_o other_o patriarch_n have_v this_o dignity_n above_o abraham_n that_o they_o abraham_n 154_o ishmael_n 68_o isaac_n 54_o be_v his_o father_n yet_o he_o be_v dignify_v above_o they_o all_o in_o abraham_n 155_o ishmael_n 69_o isaac_n 55_o this_o that_o he_o have_v the_o singular_a and_o glorious_a promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n 156_o ishmael_n 70_o isaac_n 56_o he_o which_o be_v not_o make_v to_o any_o of_o they_o but_o only_a sem_fw-mi abraham_n 157_o ishmael_n 71_o isaac_n 57_o sem_fw-mi see_v the_o two_o great_a misery_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flood_n abraham_n 158_o ishmael_n 72_o isaac_n 58_o and_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n but_o he_o see_v comfort_n in_o abraham_n abraham_n 159_o ishmael_n 73_o isaac_n 59_o and_o isaac_n he_o live_v as_o many_o year_n after_o abraham_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o abraham_n be_v old_a when_o he_o come_v thither_o namely_o 75_o year_n chap._n xxv_o ver._n 11._o and_o from_o ver._n 19_o to_o the_o end_n world_n 2168_o eber_n 445_o abraham_n 160_o ishmael_n 74_o isaac_n 60_o jacob_n and_o esau_n bear_v first_o he_o that_o be_v natural_a abraham_n 161_o ishmael_n 75_o isaac_n 61_o jacob_n 1_o and_o then_o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a these_o child_n abraham_n 162_o ishmael_n 75_o isaac_n 61_o jacob_n 2_o strive_v in_o the_o womb_n and_o rebeccah_n inquire_v after_o the_o abraham_n 163_o ishmael_n 77_o isaac_n 63_o jacob_n 3_o cause_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o oracle_n it_o be_v like_a by_o abraham_n abraham_n 164_o ishmael_n 78_o isaac_n 64_o jacob_n 4_o oracle_n at_o beersheba_n resolve_v she_o of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o abraham_n 165_o ishmael_n 79_o isaac_n 65_o jacob_n 5_o child_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n that_o shall_v descend_v of_o abraham_n 166_o ishmael_n 80_o isaac_n 66_o jacob_n 6_o they_o esau_n be_v bear_v all_o hairy_a over_o like_o a_o kid_n a_o strange_a abraham_n 167_o ishmael_n 81_o isaac_n 67_o jacob_n 7_o birth_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o name_v esau_n that_o be_v make_v abraham_n 168_o ishmael_n 82_o isaac_n 68_o jacob_n 8_o for_o he_o have_v his_o beard_n and_o his_o pubes_fw-la now_o even_o from_o the_o abraham_n 169_o ishmael_n 83_o isaac_n 69_o jacob_n 9_o birth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o mature_a man_n the_o story_n be_v abraham_n 170_o ishmael_n 84_o isaac_n 70_o jacob_n 10_o now_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o act_n of_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o conclude_v the_o story_n of_o abraham_n and_o ishmael_n reckon_v up_o the_o term_n of_o their_o life_n and_o mention_v their_o death_n by_o anticipation_n the_o reader_n abrah_n 171_o ishmael_n 85_o isaac_n 71_o jacob_n 11_o will_n ready_o reduce_v the_o text_n that_o mention_v these_o to_o abrah_n
and_o only_o salve_v it_o with_o make_v a_o statute_n for_o her_o yearly_a lamentation_n in_o some_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n the_o high-priesthood_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o line_n of_o eleazar_n to_o the_o line_n of_o ithamar_n as_o appear_v in_o eli_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n now_o in_o all_o the_o story_n of_o the_o judge_n we_o find_v not_o any_o one_o thing_n so_o likely_a to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o root_a out_o of_o that_o house_n from_o the_o priesthood_n as_o about_o this_o matter_n of_o jephtah_n they_o not_o instruct_v he_o better_a but_o suffer_v such_o a_o butchery_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n jephtah_n have_v a_o new_a quarrel_n with_o the_o ephraimite_n and_o slay_v 42000_o of_o they_o discover_v they_o by_o the_o mis-pronouncing_a of_o a_o letter_n he_o may_v have_v offer_v many_o word_n that_o have_v shall_z double_v in_o they_o as_o shemesh_n the_o sun_n shelosha_n three_o shalsheleh_n a_o chain_n but_o the_o word_n propose_v be_v shiboleh_n because_o of_o the_o present_a occasion_n it_o signify_v a_o stream_n and_o the_o ephraimite_n be_v put_v to_o call_v the_o stream_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o right_a name_n and_o they_o can_v not_o name_v it_o chap._n xii_o vers._n 8_o 9_o 10._o world_n 2825_o jephtach_v 1_o jephtach_v 2_o ibsan_n judge_v seven_o year_n he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o thereupon_o jephtach_v 3_o imagine_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v boaz_n without_o any_o ground_n or_o reason_n for_o since_o jephtach_v 4_o jephtach_v 5_o rahab_n the_o mother_n of_o boaz_n be_v take_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v 270_o jephtach_v 6_o year_n and_o then_o guess_v whether_o boaz_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v active_a now_o ibsan_n be_v renown_v jephtach_v 7_o for_o the_o number_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n chap._n xiii_o and_o chap._n xii_o vers._n 11_o 12._o world_n 2832_o elon_n 1_o elon_n judge_v ten_o year_n he_o be_v a_o galilean_a of_o zebulon_n in_o the_o ten_o elon_n 2_o year_n of_o ibsan_n the_o philistines_n forty_o year_n of_o oppress_v begin_v mention_v elon_n 3_o chap._n 13._o verse_n 1._o samson_n be_v bear_v about_o this_o year_n if_o not_o in_o it_o for_o when_o the_o elon_n 4_o angel_n tell_v of_o his_o conception_n the_o philistines_n be_v lord_n over_o israel_n see_v elon_n 5_o verse_n 5._o the_o story_n of_o his_o birth_n be_v join_v to_o the_o story_n of_o his_o life_n that_o there_o elon_n 6_o might_n be_v no_o interruption_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o judge_n before_o he_o and_o that_o the_o elon_n 7_o whole_a history_n of_o his_o life_n and_o birth_n may_v lie_v together_o but_o in_o chronical_a series_n elon_n 8_o it_o lie_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o elon_n elon_n 9_o elon_n 10_o jesse_n the_o father_n of_o david_n bear_v by_o this_o time_n if_o not_o before_o chap._n xii_o vers._n 13_o 14_o 15._o world_n 2842_o elon_n 1_o abdon_n judge_v eight_o year_n he_o be_v exceed_o renown_v for_o his_o elon_n 2_o child_n have_v as_o many_o young_a noble_n and_o gallant_n to_o his_o son_n and_o elon_n 3_o granchildren_n as_o will_v make_v a_o whole_a sanhedrin_n namely_o seventy_o and_o himself_o elon_n 4_o the_o head_n he_o be_v a_o ephraimite_n of_o pirathon_n and_o so_o joseph_n glory_n elon_n 5_o shine_v again_o in_o ephraim_n as_o it_o have_v do_v in_o joshua_n before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o elon_n 6_o judge_n and_o have_v do_v in_o manasseh_n in_o the_o judge_n time_n in_o gedeon_n jair_a elon_n 7_o and_o jephtah_n ephraim_n low_a estate_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o abimelech_n and_o shechem_n be_v elon_n 8_o now_o somewhat_o recover_v in_o abdon_n chap._n fourteen_o xv._o xvi_o world_n 2850_o elon_n 1_o samson_n judge_v twenty_o year_n a_o man_n of_o dan_o be_v so_o as_o ephraim_n elon_n 2_o and_o dan_n have_v breed_v the_o first_o idolatry_n they_o yield_v the_o last_o judge_n he_o elon_n 3_o be_v bear_v supernatural_o of_o a_o barren_a woman_n and_o become_v the_o first_o nazarite_n elon_n 4_o we_o have_v upon_o record_n he_o kill_v a_o lion_n without_o any_o weapon_n findeth_z honey_n elon_n 5_o in_o the_o carcase_n propose_v a_o parable_n to_o thirty_o philistim_a gallant_n which_o elon_n 6_o in_o three_o day_n they_o can_v unriddle_v and_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n say_v the_o text_n elon_n 7_o they_o say_v unto_o his_o wife_n persuade_v thy_o husband_n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 15._o that_o be_v elon_n 8_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n their_o irreligiousness_n not_o mind_v that_o day_n and_o now_o elon_n 9_o find_v the_o fit_a opportunity_n of_o talk_v with_o his_o wife_n alone_o samson_n be_v elon_n 10_o employ_v about_o the_o sabbath_n duty_n he_o pay_v they_o with_o their_o own_o countrymens_n elon_n 11_o spoil_n fire_v the_o philistines_n corn_n with_o three_o hundred_o fox_n be_v destroy_a elon_n 12_o they_o all_o his_o life_n but_o destroy_v more_o at_o his_o death_n a_o type_n of_o christ._n elon_n 13_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o philistines_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v rule_n and_o oppress_v israel_n elon_n 14_o all_o samson_n day_n chap._n 13._o 1._o the_o lord_n deliver_v israel_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o elon_n 15_o philistines_n forty_o year_n and_o chap._n 15._o 20._o and_o samson_n judge_v israel_n in_o the_o day_n elon_n 16_o of_o the_o philistines_n twenty_o year_n this_o help_v clear_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o elon_n 17_o year_n of_o the_o oppressor_n be_v include_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o so_o elon_n 18_o end_v the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n in_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n though_o elon_n 19_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o book_n itself_o do_v end_n in_o another_o story_n no_o judge_n of_o all_o elon_n 20_o the_o twelve_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o under_o their_o abuse_n but_o only_a samson_n but_o he_o slay_v more_o at_o his_o death_n then_o while_o he_o be_v live_v the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n this_o book_n contain_v a_o history_n of_o 80_o year_n viz._n from_o the_o death_n of_o samson_n who_o die_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n glorious_o to_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n who_o die_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n wretched_o this_o time_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o equal_a portion_n namely_o 40_o year_n to_o eli_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 18._o and_o 40_o year_n to_o samuel_n and_o saul_n act_v 13._o 21._o chap._n i._n ii_o iii_o world_n 2870_o eli_n 1_o eli_n judge_v 40_o year_n he_o be_v of_o ithamar_n for_o eleazers_n line_n have_v lose_v the_o eli_n 2_o high_a priesthood_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n it_o have_v be_v in_o that_o family_n eli_n 3_o seven_o generation_n viz._n eleazar_n phineas_n abishua_n bukki_n uzzi_n zerahiah_n meraioth_n eli_n 4_o eli_n 5_o 1_o chron._n 6._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o there_o it_o fail_v till_o the_o seven_o generation_n after_o eli_n 6_o namely_o through_o the_o time_n of_o amaziah_n ahitub_n zadok_v ahimaaz_n azaria_n johanan_n eli_n 7_o and_o then_o come_v azariah_n and_o he_o execute_v this_o office_n in_o the_o temple_n eli_n 8_o that_o solomon_n build_v 1_o chron._n 6._o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o observe_v these_o six_o that_o fail_v of_o the_o eli_n 9_o high_a priesthood_n leave_v out_o of_o the_o genealogy_n ezra_n 7._o 3_o 4._o eli_n be_v the_o first_o of_o eli_n 10_o the_o other_o line_n that_o obtain_v it_o and_o it_o run_v through_o these_o descent_n eli_n phineas_n eli_n 11_o ahitub_n ahimelech_n abiathar_n 1_o sam._n 14._o 3._o &_o 22._o 20._o &_o 1_o king_n 2._o 26._o samuel_n eli_n 12_o eli_n 13_o the_o son_n of_o his_o mother_n prayer_n tear_n and_o vow_n be_v bear_v in_o country_n in_o in_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 1._o 1._o that_o be_v of_o one_o of_o the_o two_o ramah_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o zophites_n of_o the_o hill_n country_n of_o ephraim_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v construe_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 2._o one_o of_o two_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v construe_v as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d josh._n 21._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 1._o 39_o 5._o not_o the_o hill_n of_o ephraim_n but_o the_o hill_n country_n aramathea_n the_o eli_n 14_o twenty_o from_o levi_n of_o the_o offspring_n of_o korah_n who_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o eli_n 15_o the_o ground_n 1_o chron._n 6._o and_o numb_a 26._o 11._o he_o have_v murmur_v at_o the_o priesthood_n eli_n 16_o and_o magistracy_n and_o now_o one_o of_o his_o line_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o repair_v both_o when_o eli_n 17_o they_o be_v decay_v samuel_n be_v a_o vow_a nazarite_n and_o dedicate_v at_o the_o
come_v for_o if_o baasha_n begin_v to_o reign_v in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o asa_n and_o reign_v but_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n as_o 1_o king_n 15._o 33._o assert_v than_o be_v baasha_n dead_a nine_o full_a year_n before_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n come_v and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o then_o possible_o come_v up_o against_o judah_n for_o he_o be_v rot_v in_o his_o grave_n but_o it_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o in_o the_o six_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asaes_n kingdom_n that_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n since_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n baasha_n come_v up_o against_o that_o kingdom_n and_o war_v against_o it_o the_o kingdom_n that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v fight_v against_o now_o as_o jeroboam_n have_v make_v the_o division_n which_o have_v now_o continue_v six_o and_o thirty_o year_n viz._n 17_o of_o rehoboam_n 3_o of_o abijah_n and_o 16_o of_o asa_n so_o do_v baasha_n go_v about_o now_o to_o confirm_v that_o division_n for_o he_o set_v on_o to_o build_v and_o garrison_n ramah_n that_o he_o may_v stop_v all_o intercourse_n betwixt_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reckon_v the_o time_n of_o this_o act_n of_o baasha_n by_o a_o computation_n from_o the_o first_o division_n and_o he_o call_v it_o the_o kingdom_n of_o asa_n the_o rather_o also_o because_o he_o have_v late_o confirm_v and_o establish_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o do_v namely_o by_o a_o reformation_n and_o a_o covenant_n but_o now_o do_v asa_n exceed_v ill_a for_o he_o rely_v upon_o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n he_o hire_v he_o with_o dedicate_v thing_n which_o himself_o have_v dedicate_v but_o a_o year_n or_o two_o before_o he_o bring_v a_o foreign_a enemy_n in_o to_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n that_o reprove_v he_o for_o it_o here_o be_v the_o first_o captivity_n of_o any_o israelite_n and_o dan_n the_o place_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n fall_v under_o the_o sword_n because_o asa_n lean_v upon_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n therefore_o be_v the_o king_n of_o syria_n escape_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 7._o for_o the_o syrian_a be_v in_o league_n with_o baasha_n and_o have_v asa_n let_v he_o alone_o he_o have_v side_v with_o baasha_n and_o asa_n if_o he_o have_v rely_v on_o god_n have_v conquer_v israel_n and_o the_o syrian_a both_o but_o now_o he_o have_v lose_v that_o victory_n over_o syria_n by_o seek_v thereunto_o for_o help_n 2_o chron._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 1._o to_o ver_fw-la 7._o world_n 3065_o asa._n 16_o baasha_n 14_o division_n 35_o benhadad_n son_n of_o tabrimmon_n asa._n 17_o baasha_n 15_o division_n 36_o now_o king_n of_o syria_n baasha_n come_v up_o against_o judah_n and_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o to_o fortify_v ramah_n which_o be_v a_o frontier_n upon_o the_o very_a skirt_n of_o ephraim_n towards_o benjamin_n and_o judah_n 2_o chron._n xvi_o vers_fw-la 7._o to_o vers_n 11._o asa_n 18_o baasha_n 16_o division_n 37_o asa_n upon_o this_o reliance_n upon_o asa_n 19_o baasha_n 17_o division_n 38_o syria_n decline_v excee-ding_o asa_n 20_o baasha_n 18_o division_n 39_o from_o his_o former_a goodness_n asa_n 21_o baasha_n 19_o division_n 40_o for_o he_o grow_v not_o only_o harsh_a to_o asa_n 22_o baasha_n 20_o division_n 41_o the_o prophet_n hanani_n that_o reprove_v asa_n 23_o baasha_n 21_o division_n 42_o he_o but_o he_o also_o begin_v to_o asa_n 24_o baasha_n 22_o division_n 43_o use_v harshness_n and_o to_o tyrannize_v asa_n 25_o baasha_n 23_o division_n 44_o over_o his_o subject_n and_o for_o this_o his_o alteration_n he_o be_v in_o continual_a baasha_n 24_o war_n and_o trouble_n world_n 3074_o asa_n 26_o elah_n 1_o division_n 45_o asa_n see_v a_o end_n of_o his_o great_a enemy_n world_n 3075_o asa_n 27_o elah_n 2_o omri_n 1_o division_n 46_o baasha_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o that_o family_n as_o he_o have_v see_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o family_n of_o jeroboam_n 1_o king_n xvi_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o vers_n 23._o asa_n 18_o baasha_n 16_o division_n 37_o as_o hanani_n the_o seer_n reprove_v asa_n 19_o baasha_n 17_o division_n 38_o asa_n for_o his_o reliance_n asa_n 20_o baasha_n 18_o division_n 39_o upon_o syria_n so_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o asa_n 21_o baasha_n 19_o division_n 40_o hanani_n reprove_v baasha_n for_o his_o asa_n 22_o baasha_n 20_o division_n 41_o idolatry_n and_o threaten_v destruction_n asa_n 23_o baasha_n 21_o division_n 42_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o family_n asa_n 24_o baasha_n 22_o division_n 43_o and_o the_o same_o fate_n be_v denounce_v asa_n 25_o baasha_n 23_o division_n 44_o to_o his_o house_n that_o have_v befall_v the_o baasha_n 24_o house_n of_o jeroboam_n world_n 3074_o asa_n 26_o elah_n 1_o division_n 45_o elah_n reign_v in_o the_o of_o asa_n 1_o king_n 16._o 8._o world_n 3075_o asa_n 27_o elah_n 2_o omri_n 1_o division_n 46_o omri_n reign_v have_v slaign_a zimri_n who_o have_v slay_v elah_n this_o be_v a_o year_n of_o great_a turbulence_n in_o the_o state_n of_o israel_n elah_n a_o drunkard_n of_o ephraim_n be_v slay_v by_o zimri_n and_o baasha_n house_n be_v utter_o destroy_v with_o he_o zimri_n reign_v at_o tirzah_n but_o omri_n be_v make_v king_n in_o the_o camp_n at_o gibbethon_n in_o that_o very_a place_n have_v baasha_n get_v the_o kingdom_n by_o the_o slaughter_n of_o nadah_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n ago_o 1_o king_n 15._o 27._o a_o siege_n be_v there_o then_o as_o it_o be_v now_o omri_n besiege_v zimri_n in_o tirzah_n and_o zimri_n destroy_v himself_o and_o the_o king_n palace_n together_o then_o there_o be_v another_o competition_n and_o war_n betwixt_o omri_n and_o tibni_n which_o continue_v till_o the_o thirty_o first_o year_n of_o asa_n 1_o king_n 16._o 23._o and_o then_o tibni_n be_v overthrow_v and_o omri_n become_v sole_a and_o entire_a king_n howbeit_o in_o the_o account_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v of_o omri_n reign_n say_v that_o he_o reign_v twelve_o year_n the_o beginning_n of_o these_o year_n be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o death_n of_o zimri_n which_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o of_o asa_n 1_o king_n 16._o 15._o therefore_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o vers_fw-la 23._o that_o in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o asa_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v omri_n to_o reign_v over_o israel_n twelve_o year_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o his_o whole_a reign_n from_o the_o death_n of_o zimri_n be_v twelve_o year_n which_o expire_v in_o the_o eight_o and_o thirty_o of_o asa_n ver_fw-la 29._o but_o that_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o sole_a and_o single_a government_n be_v asa_n thirty_o first_o 2_o chron._n xvi_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o world_n 3076_o asa_n 28_o omri_n 2_o division_n 47_o asa_n see_v now_o a_o three_o change_n asa_n 29_o omri_n 3_o division_n 48_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n asa_n 30_o omri_n 4_o division_n 49_o first_o the_o family_n of_o jeroboam_n than_o asa_n 31_o omri_n 5_o division_n 50_o of_o baasha_n now_o of_o omri_n thus_o asa_n 32_o omri_n 6_o division_n 51_o speedy_o do_v idolatry_n root_v family_n asa_n 33_o omri_n 7_o division_n 52_o out_o and_o thus_o little_a stability_n asa_n 34_o omri_n 8_o division_n 53_o be_v there_o with_o those_o that_o forsake_v asa_n 35_o omri_n 9_o division_n 54_o god_n athaliah_n a_o spawn_n of_o asa_n 36_o omri_n 10_o division_n 55_o this_o last_o family_n set_v hard_a in_o asa_n 37_o omri_n 11_o division_n 56_o time_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o like_a ruin_n and_o confusion_n into_o the_o royal_a stock_n omri_n 12_o of_o judah_n that_o be_v now_o in_o israel_n when_o she_o go_v about_o to_o destroy_v the_o king_n seed_n ahab_n 1_o asa_n fall_v disease_v of_o ahab_n 2_o the_o gout_n and_o seek_v too_o much_o to_o asa_n 38_o the_o physician_n 2_o chron._n 16._o 12._o world_n 3086_o asa_n 39_o division_n 57_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o physician_n world_n 3087_o ahab_n 3_o division_n 58_o in_o the_o chaldee_n tongue_n asa_n 40_o division_n 59_o asa_n still_o disease_v in_o his_o foot_n 1_o king_n xxii_o vers._n 41_o 42_o 43._o world_n 3089_o asa_n 41_o ahab_n 1_o ahab_n 4_o division_n 60_o jehoshaphat_n reign_v upon_o his_o father_n death_n in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o ahab_n 2_o ahab_n 5_o division_n 61_o ahab_n 2_o king_n 22._o 41_o 42_o etc._n etc._n and_o walk_v upright_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o prosper_v 1_o king_n xvi_o vers_fw-la 23._o to_o the_o end_n world_n 3076_o asa_n 28_o omri_n 2_o division_n 47_o from_z this_o second_o of_o omri_n asa_n 29_o omri_n 3_o division_n 48_o 42_o year_n be_v reckon_v to_o
the_o expedition_n against_o the_o syrian_n about_o ramoth_n gilead_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n josh._n 20._o 8._o and_o that_o consideration_n world_n 3107_o ahab_n 19_o ahab_n 22_o jehoram_fw-la 2_o division_n 78_o may_v engage_v jehoshaphat_n in_o this_o business_n the_o rather_o because_o that_o be_v a_o concernment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n i._o all_o world_n 3106_o ahab_n 18_o ahab_n 21_o ahaziah_n 2_o jehoram_fw-la 1_o division_n 77_o ahaziah_n fall_v through_o a_o grate_n as_o he_o be_v walk_v on_o his_o lead_n catch_v his_o death_n and_o jehoram_n his_o brother_n succee_v he_o twelve_o year_n 2_o king_n 3._o 1._o world_n 3107_o ahab_n 19_o ahab_n 22_o jehoram_fw-la 2_o division_n 78_o ahab_n slay_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n and_o now_o as_o saul_n spare_v the_o amalakite_n be_v slay_v by_o a_o amalakite_n so_o ahab_n spare_v the_o syrian_n be_v slay_v by_o they_o perdere_fw-la quos_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la dementat_fw-la otherwise_o may_v ahab_n have_v take_v caution_n enough_o for_o meddle_v in_o this_o war_n he_o have_v not_o only_o the_o warn_n of_o micaiah_n the_o son_n of_o imlah_n when_o he_o be_v set_v forward_o 1_o king_n 22._o 28._o nor_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o naboth_n blood_n and_o his_o own_o idolatry_n nor_o only_o the_o terrible_a threaten_n of_o eliah_n denounce_v against_o he_o but_o he_o may_v read_v how_o heinous_o he_o have_v sin_v in_o spare_v benhadad_o and_o the_o syrian_n and_o according_o might_a expect_n vengeance_n by_o the_o syrian_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v tell_v he_o by_o what_o the_o lord_n have_v demonstrate_v about_o that_o matter_n he_o have_v call_v the_o syrian_a king_n the_o man_n of_o his_o curse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 20._o 42._o he_o have_v therefore_o give_v ahab_n two_o great_a victory_n over_o he_o he_o have_v not_o only_o cast_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o aphek_n jerecho_n like_v to_o make_v the_o city_n undefensible_a of_o the_o syrian_n that_o be_v flee_v thither_o but_o have_v slay_v 27000_o with_o the_o fall_n of_o it_o he_o have_v slay_v a_o man_n with_o a_o lion_n as_o 1_o king_n 13._o 24._o which_o refuse_v to_o forward_o and_o to_o help_v to_o set_v on_o a_o admonition_n to_o he_o yet_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o see_v for_o as_o he_o have_v sell_v himself_o to_o sin_n so_o have_v the_o lord_n sell_v he_o to_o destruction_n it_o be_v somewhat_o observable_a that_o this_o murderer_n of_o naboth_n and_o sparer_n of_o benhadad_n be_v slay_v at_o a_o city_n of_o refuge_n by_o benhadad_n army_n and_o by_o a_o shot_n make_v at_o random_n compare_v deut._n 19_o 4._o his_o son_n ahaziah_n die_v before_o he_o by_o a_o fatal_a fall_n inquire_v at_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o be_v sick_a as_o saul_n at_o a_o witch_n lose_v one_o hundred_o man_n by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o die_v childless_a here_o begin_v vengeance_n on_o ahabs_n house_n compare_v jeroboam_n twenty_o two_o year_n and_o his_o son_n nadabs_n two_o year_n and_o their_o reign_v together_o with_o ahab_n twenty_o two_o and_o ahaziahs_n two_o these_o last_o time_n of_o ahab_n the_o text_n give_v we_o account_n to_o reckon_v thus_o three_o year_n he_o be_v about_o the_o business_n of_o ramoth_n viz._n his_o 20_o 21_o 22._o three_o year_n before_o he_o be_v without_o war_n with_o syria_n 1_o king_n 22._o 1._o viz._n his_o 19_o 18_o 17._o in_o this_o space_n of_o time_n he_o murder_v naboth_n the_o year_n before_o they_o viz._n his_o 16._o he_o have_v great_a victory_n over_o syria_n slay_v 100000_o man_n and_o take_v benhadad_n and_o the_o year_n before_o that_o he_o have_v another_o victory_n over_o they_o viz._n in_o his_o fifteen_o 2_o chron._n xix_o xx._n jehoshaphat_n 20_o jehoram_fw-la 3_o division_n 79_o jehoshaphat_n reform_v his_o kingdom_n and_o set_v up_o judge_n throughout_o the_o land_n world_n 3109_o jehoshaphat_n 21_o jehoram_fw-la 4_o division_n 80_o jehoshaphat_n have_v a_o miraculous_a victory_n against_o moab_n ammon_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n seir_n that_o lie_v upon_o animon_n border_n for_o the_o rest_n of_o edom_n rebel_v not_o yet_o see_v 2_o king_n 8._o 20._o these_o people_n be_v elsewhere_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d maonite_n judg._n 10._o 12._o or_o mehunims_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 7._o and_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v express_v in_o 1_o chron._n 4._o 41._o and_o these_o write_v by_o name_n come_v in_o the_o day_n of_o hezckiah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o smite_v their_o tent_n and_o the_o maonite_n that_o be_v find_v there_o the_o lxx_o render_v it_o well_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o 2_o chron._n 26._o 8._o either_o by_o inversion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o kind_n of_o thing_n be_v very_o common_a in_o scripture_n as_o heres_fw-la and_o serah_n josh._n 24._o 30._o compare_v with_o judg._n 2._o 9_o beta_n and_o tibath_n compare_v 2_o sam._n 8._o 8._o with_o 1_o chron._n 18._o 8._o eliam_fw-la and_o ammiel_n 2_o sam._n 11._o 3._o compare_v with_o 1_o chron._n 3._o 5._o and_o abundance_n more_o that_o may_v be_v allege_v or_o because_o of_o their_o mixture_n with_o the_o ammonite_n in_o their_o habitation_n as_o midianites_n and_o ishmaelite_n be_v all_o one_o gen._n 37._o and_o observe_v how_o roundly_o the_o text_n come_v off_o with_o this_o inversion_n and_o how_o clear_o it_o argue_v this_o cohabitation_n 2_o chron._n 26._o 7_o 8._o and_o god_n help_v uzziah_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mahunims_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ammonite_n give_v gift_n to_o uzziah_n this_o company_n that_o come_v against_o jehoshaphat_n be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n from_o syria_n ver_fw-la 2._o now_o this_o sea_n be_v the_o dead_a sea_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v and_o behold_v they_o be_v in_o hazazan-tamar_a which_o be_v engedi_n which_o lie_v upon_o the_o southern_a point_n of_o the_o dead_a sea_n now_o neither_o that_o place_n nor_o these_o man_n country_n be_v in_o syria_n but_o that_o in_o canaan_n and_o their_o country_n in_o arabia_n and_o therefore_o when_o it_o say_v they_o come_v from_o syria_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v they_o come_v in_o the_o king_n of_o syrias_n quarrel_n and_o upon_o his_o war_n which_o he_o now_o raise_v upon_o jehoshaphat_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o he_o for_o take_v part_n with_o ahab_n at_o ramoth_n gilead_n 2_o king_n iii_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o jehoshaphat_n 20_o jehoram_fw-la 3_o division_n 79_o jehoram_n destroy_v baal_n out_o of_o samaria_n but_o continue_v jeroboam'_v golden_a calf_n moab_n rebell_v and_o so_o he_o lose_v world_n 3109_o jehoshaphat_n 21_o jehoram_fw-la 4_o division_n 80_o a_o great_a tribute_n it_o be_v like_o that_o ahab_n conquer_v moab_n when_o he_o conquer_v benhadad_n and_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o king_n with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o king_n of_o moab_n be_v one_o of_o those_o king_n 2_o chron._n xxi_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o world_n 3110_o jehoshaphat_n 22_o jehoram_fw-la 1_o jehoram_fw-la 5_o division_n 81_o jehoram_n or_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n make_v viceroy_n again_o for_o so_o it_o be_v plain_a 2_o king_n 8._o 16._o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o joram_n son_n of_o ahab_n king_n of_o israel_n jehoshaphat_n be_v then_o king_n of_o judah_n jehoram_n the_o son_n of_o jehosaphat_n king_n of_o judah_n begin_v his_o reign_n and_o reign_v eight_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n now_o this_o be_v upon_o jehoshaphats_n go_v with_o joram_n king_n of_o israel_n to_o war_n against_o moab_n 2_o king_n 3._o 7._o 9_o for_o as_o jehoshaphat_n when_o he_o go_v with_o ahab_n to_o ramoth_n gilead_n make_v joram_n then_o king_n in_o his_o stead_n till_o he_o come_v again_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o so_o do_v he_o now_o when_o he_o go_v with_o joram_n ahabs_n son_n against_o moab_n but_o jehoshaphat_n do_v never_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n again_o for_o observe_v 1._o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v joram_n reign_v eight_o year_n in_o jerusalem_n they_o be_v reckon_v from_o this_o beginning_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o 2_o king_n 8._o 25._o where_o they_o be_v end_v in_o the_o twelve_o of_o joram_n the_o son_n of_o ahab_n 2._o that_o jehoshaphat_n be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o chron._n 21._o 2._o for_o his_o affinity_n and_o society_n which_o ahab_n and_o joram_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v undo_v he_o and_o when_o he_o will_v not_o take_v warning_n upon_o his_o first_o miscarriage_n in_o that_o kind_n 2_o chron._n 19_o 2._o he_o be_v sore_o punish_v upon_o a_o
jehu_n 5_o division_n 93_o self_n reign_v six_o year_n she_o have_v athaliah_n 6_o jehu_n 6_o division_n 94_o son_n of_o her_o own_o by_o some_o other_o man_n who_o she_o desire_v to_o promote_v 2_o chron._n 24._o 7._o 2_o king_n ix_o to_z vers_n 30._o world_n 3118_o athaliah_n 1_o jehu_n 1_o division_n 89_o jehu_n the_o son_n of_o jehoshaphat_n athaliah_n 2_o jehu_n 2_o division_n 90_o anoint_a for_o the_o destruction_n athaliah_n 3_o jehu_n 3_o division_n 91_o of_o ahabs_n house_n reign_v twenty_o athaliah_n 4_o jehu_n 4_o division_n 92_o eight_o year_n he_o be_v anoint_v athaliah_n 5_o jehu_n 5_o division_n 93_o by_o elisha_n servant_n at_o elisha_n appointment_n athaliah_n 6_o jehu_n 6_o division_n 94_o read_v chap._n 9_o ver_fw-la 4._o that_o so_o the_o young_a man_n even_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o prophet_n go_v etc._n etc._n he_o be_v anoint_v at_o ramoth_n gilead_n where_o ahab_n have_v receive_v his_o death_n and_o jehoram_n his_o son_n late_o some_o wound_n he_o slay_v jehoram_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o cause_v the_o death_n of_o ahaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n also_o this_o man_n be_v sometime_o call_v jeho-achaz_a with_o part_n of_o the_o name_n jehovah_n set_v before_o his_o name_n as_o 2_o chron._n 21._o 17._o &_o 25._o 17._o sometime_o achaz-jahu_a with_o part_n of_o that_o name_n jehovah_n set_v after_o as_o 2_o chron._n 22._o 2._o and_o sometime_o azariah_n 2_o chron._n 22._o 6._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o death_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n be_v exceed_v different_a and_z according_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o exceed_v difficult_a 2_o king_n 9_o 27._o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o ahaziah_n see_v the_o death_n of_o jehoram_n king_n of_o israel_n he_o flee_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o jehu_n follow_v after_o he_o and_o say_v smite_v he_o also_o in_o the_o chariot_n in_o the_o go_n up_o to_o gur_z which_o be_v beside_o ibleam_n and_o he_o flee_v to_o megiddo_n and_o die_v there_o but_o in_o 2_o chron._n 22._o 8_o 9_o it_o be_v say_v that_o when_o jehu_n be_v execute_v judgement_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o ahab_n and_o find_v the_o prince_n of_o judah_n even_o the_o son_n of_o the_o brethren_n of_o ahaziah_n that_o minister_v to_o ahaziah_n he_o slay_v they_o and_o he_o seek_v ahaziah_n and_o they_o catch_v he_o for_o he_o be_v hide_v in_o samaria_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o jehu_n and_o slay_v he_o now_o the_o current_n of_o the_o story_n at_o large_a be_v thus_o jehu_n slay_v joram_n in_o the_o field_n of_o jezreel_n as_o ahaziah_n and_o joram_n be_v together_o ahaziah_n see_v this_o flee_v and_o get_v into_o samariah_n and_o hide_v himself_o there_o jehu_n march_v to_o jezreel_n and_o make_v jezabel_n dog_n meat_n from_o thence_o he_o send_v to_o samaria_n for_o the_o head_n of_o ahabs_n child_n and_o posterity_n which_o be_v bring_v he_o by_o night_n and_o show_v by_o he_o to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o morning_n then_o he_o march_v to_o samaria_n and_o by_o the_o way_n slay_v ahaziahs_n kinsman_n forty_o two_o man_n find_v jehonadab_n the_o father_n of_o the_o rechabite_v come_v into_o samaria_n he_o make_v search_v for_o ahaziah_n they_o find_v he_o hide_v bring_v he_o to_o jehu_n he_o command_v to_o carry_v he_o up_o towards_o gur_z by_o ibleam_n and_o there_o to_o slay_v he_o it_o may_v be_v his_o father_n joram_n have_v slay_v his_o brethren_n there_o as_o ahab_n have_v do_v naboth_n in_o jezreel_n they_o do_v so_o smite_v he_o there_o in_o his_o chariot_n and_o his_o charioteer_n drive_v away_o to_o megiddo_n before_o he_o die_v the_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n be_v take_v up_o short_a and_o lay_v with_o the_o story_n of_o the_o death_n of_o jehoram_n that_o the_o end_n of_o both_o the_o king_n may_v be_v take_v up_o together_o but_o the_o book_n of_o chronicle_n show_v the_o order_n 2_o king_n xi_o from_z vers_n 4._o to_o end_n and_o 12._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 2_o chron._n xxiii_o xxiv_o to_o ver_fw-la 4._o world_n 3124_o joash_n 1_o jehu_n 7_o division_n 95_o joash_n anoint_v by_o his_o joash_n 2_o jehu_n 8_o division_n 96_o uncle_n jehojada_n and_o reign_v joash_n 3_o jehu_n 9_o division_n 97_o forty_o year_n good_a jehojada_n joash_n 4_o jehu_n 10_o division_n 98_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o crown_n joash_n 5_o jehu_n 11_o division_n 99_o and_o the_o people_n into_o covenant_n joash_n 6_o jehu_n 12_o division_n 100_o etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n and_o levites_n joash_n 7_o jehu_n 13_o division_n 101_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o coronation_n joash_n 8_o jehu_n 14_o division_n 102_o they_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v joash_n 9_o jehu_n 15_o division_n 103_o 2_o king_n 11._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joash_n 10_o jehu_n 16_o division_n 104_o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v meajoth_n joash_n 11_o jehu_n 17_o division_n 105_o captain_n of_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joash_n 12_o jehu_n 18_o division_n 106_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d priest_n and_o levite_n joash_n 13_o jehu_n 19_o division_n 107_o the_o priest_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o hebrew_n give_v it_o because_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a or_o of_o the_o high_a rank_n and_o the_o levite_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o man_n of_o the_o joash_n 14_o jehu_n 20_o division_n 108_o guard_n because_o they_o be_v the_o joash_n 15_o jehu_n 21_o division_n 109_o warder_n in_o the_o temple_n joash_n joash_n 16_o jehu_n 22_o division_n 110_o have_v two_o wife_n of_o jehojada_n joash_n 17_o jehu_n 23_o division_n 111_o provide_v for_o he_o jezabel_n the_o joash_n 18_o jehu_n 24_o division_n 112_o wife_n of_o ahab_n and_o athaliah_n the_o joash_n 19_o jehu_n 25_o division_n 113_o wife_n of_o joram_n have_v cause_v all_o joash_n 20_o jehu_n 26_o division_n 114_o this_o mischief_n in_o israel_n and_o judah_n joash_n 21_o jehu_n 27_o division_n 115_o and_o therefore_o the_o good_a high_a priest_n provide_v that_o this_o king_n world_n 3145_o joash_n 22_o jehu_n 28_o division_n 116_o miscarry_v not_o by_o such_o a_o match_n 2_o king_n x._o from_o vers_n 30._o to_o end_n world_n 3124_o joash_n 1_o jehu_n 7_o division_n 95_o jehu_n follow_v the_o joash_n 2_o jehu_n 8_o division_n 96_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o golden_a joash_n 3_o jehu_n 9_o division_n 97_o calf_n though_o he_o have_v destroy_v joash_n 4_o jehu_n 10_o division_n 98_o baal_n the_o idol_n of_o ahab_n hazael_n joash_n 5_o jehu_n 11_o division_n 99_o cut_v israel_n short_a beyond_o joash_n 6_o jehu_n 12_o division_n 100_o jordan_n and_o destroy_v the_o reubenites_n joash_n 7_o jehu_n 13_o division_n 101_o gadite_n and_o manassites_n joash_n 8_o jehu_n 14_o division_n 102_o there_o elisha_n with_o tear_n have_v joash_n 9_o jehu_n 15_o division_n 103_o tell_v what_o mischief_n and_o misery_n joash_n 10_o jehu_n 16_o division_n 104_o he_o shall_v work_v to_o israel_n which_o joash_n 11_o jehu_n 17_o division_n 105_o he_o now_o begin_v to_o act_v and_o joash_n 12_o jehu_n 18_o division_n 106_o go_v on_o to_o perfect_a in_o the_o day_n joash_n 13_o jehu_n 19_o division_n 107_o of_o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o jehu_n jehu_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o his_o son_n sit_v on_o his_o throne_n even_o to_o the_o four_o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joash_n 14_o jehu_n 20_o division_n 108_o omry_n house_n have_v stand_v four_o joash_n 15_o jehu_n 21_o division_n 109_o succession_n omri_n ahab_n ahaziah_n joash_n 16_o jehu_n 22_o division_n 110_o and_o joram_n the_o four_o joash_n 17_o jehu_n 23_o division_n 111_o succession_n of_o jehues_n son_n be_v joash_n 18_o jehu_n 24_o division_n 112_o jehoahaz_n jehoash_n jeroboam_n and_o joash_n 19_o jehu_n 25_o division_n 113_o zachariah_n but_o between_o the_o joash_n 20_o jehu_n 26_o division_n 114_o reign_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o zachariah_n joash_n 21_o jehu_n 27_o division_n 115_o there_o be_v a_o long_a interregnum_fw-la or_o space_n between_o as_o we_o shall_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v there_o world_n 3145_o joash_n 22_o jehu_n 28_o division_n 116_o jehu_n die_v 2_o king_n xii_o from_z vers_n 4._o to_o end_n and_o 2_o chron._n xxiv_o from_z vers_n 4._o to_o end_n and_o 2_o king_n fourteen_o 1_o 2._o world_n 3146_o joash_n 23_o jehoahaz_n 1_o division_n 117_o joash_n take_v course_n for_o the_o joash_n 24_o jehoahaz_n 2_o division_n 118_o repair_v of_o the_o temple_n joash_n 25_o jehoahaz_n 3_o division_n 119_o and_o he_o keep_v close_o to_o religion_n joash_n 26_o jehoahaz_n 4_o division_n 120_o all_o the_o time_n that_o jehojada_n joash_n 27_o jehoahaz_n 5_o division_n 121_o live_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a joash_n 28_o
jehoahaz_n 6_o division_n 122_o he_o forget_v god_n and_o forsake_v joash_n 29_o jehoahaz_n 7_o division_n 123_o his_o temple_n and_o he_o and_o joash_n 30_o jehoahaz_n 8_o division_n 124_o judah_n betake_v themselves_o to_o joash_n 31_o jehoahaz_n 9_o division_n 125_o open_a idolatry_n for_o which_o wrath_n joash_n 32_o jehoahaz_n 10_o division_n 126_o come_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o joash_n 33_o jehoahaz_n 11_o division_n 127_o make_v their_o measure_n full_a they_o slay_v zachariah_n a_o priest_n and_o prophet_n between_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n joash_n 34_o jehoahaz_n 12_o division_n 128_o zachariah_n stone_v in_o the_o temple_n joash_n 35_o joash_n 36_o joash_n 37_o jehoahaz_n 13_o jehoahaz_n 14_o jehoahaz_n 15_o division_n 129_o division_n 130_o division_n 131_o hazael_n invade_v judah_n world_n 3163_o joash_n 38_o amaziah_n 1_o jehoahaz_n 16_o jehoash_fw-mi 1_o division_n 132_o amaziah_n reign_v twenty_o joash_n 39_o amaziah_n 2_o jehoahaz_n 17_o jehoash_fw-mi 2_o division_n 133_o nine_o year_n 2_o king_n 14._o 1_o 2._o world_n 3163_o joash_n 40_o amaziah_n 3_o jehoash_fw-mi 3_o jehoash_fw-mi 4_o division_n 134_o joash_n sâ—ain_n by_o his_o servant_n here_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o amaziah_n reign_v three_o year_n before_o his_o father_n death_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o his_o father_n sore_a diseasedness_n which_o make_v he_o unable_a to_o manage_v the_o kingdom_n 2_o chron._n 24._o 25._o jehoash_fw-mi also_o reign_v three_o year_n before_o his_o father_n death_n for_o he_o grow_v valiant_a and_o victorious_a against_o the_o syrian_n and_o thereupon_o he_o be_v make_v viceroy_n in_o his_o father_n life_n time_n 2_o king_n xiii_o all_o world_n 3146_o joash_n 23_o jehoahaz_n 1_o division_n 117_o jehoahaz_n the_o son_n of_o joash_n 24_o jehoahaz_n 2_o division_n 118_o jehu_n reign_v 17_o year_n and_o joash_n 25_o jehoahaz_n 3_o division_n 119_o do_v wicked_o follow_v jeroboam'_v joash_n 26_o jehoahaz_n 4_o division_n 120_o calf_n hazael_n oppress_v joash_n 27_o jehoahaz_n 5_o division_n 121_o israel_n and_o continue_v that_o joash_n 28_o jehoahaz_n 6_o division_n 122_o misery_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o joash_n 29_o jehoahaz_n 7_o division_n 123_o time_n of_o jehu_n he_o have_v invade_v joash_n 30_o jehoahaz_n 8_o division_n 124_o and_o destroy_v israel_n beyond_o joash_n 31_o jehoahaz_n 9_o division_n 125_o jordan_n and_o thresh_v gilead_n with_o joash_n 32_o jehoahaz_n 10_o division_n 126_o thresh_a instrument_n of_o iron_n as_o joash_n 33_o jehoahaz_n 11_o division_n 127_o amos_n 1._o 3._o and_o now_o he_o come_v on_o this_o side_n jordan_n and_o fall_v upon_o israel_n there_o and_o take_v gath_n of_o the_o philistines_n and_o set_v joash_n 34_o jehoahaz_n 12_o division_n 128_o himself_n against_o jerusalem_n joash_n 35_o jehoahaz_n 13_o division_n 129_o he_o be_v hire_v by_o king_n joash_n with_o the_o joash_n 36_o jehoahaz_n 14_o division_n 130_o dedicate_v thing_n of_o the_o temple_n joash_n 37_o jehoahaz_n 15_o division_n 131_o to_o depart_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v joash_n no_o small_a mischief_n world_n 3163_o joash_n 38_o amaziah_n 1_o jehoahaz_n 16_o jehoash_fw-mi 1_o division_n 132_o jehoash_n reign_v 16_o year_n joash_n 39_o amaziah_n 2_o jehoahaz_n 17_o jehoash_fw-mi 2_o division_n 133_o 2_o king_n 13._o 10._o and_o prove_v a_o world_n 3163_o joash_n 40_o amaziah_n 3_o jehoash_fw-mi 3_o division_n 134_o deliverer_n and_o saviour_n against_o jehoash_n 4_o syria_n for_o this_o be_v he_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o 2_o king_n 13._o 5._o 2_o king_n fourteen_o from_o ver_fw-la 3._o to_o ver_fw-la 19_o 2_o chron._n xxv_o to_o ver_fw-la 27._o amaziah_n 4_o jehoash_fw-mi 5_o division_n 135_o amaziah_n slay_v the_o amaziah_n 5_o jehoash_fw-mi 6_o division_n 136_o murderer_n of_o his_o father_n amaziah_n 6_o jehoash_fw-mi 7_o division_n 137_o hire_v 100000_o of_o israel_n against_o amaziah_n 7_o jehoash_fw-mi 8_o division_n 138_o edom_n they_o dismiss_v plunder_v amaziah_n 8_o jehoash_fw-mi 9_o division_n 139_o judah_n and_o slay_v 3000_o man_n amaziah_n 9_o jehoash_fw-mi 10_o division_n 140_o 2_o chron._n 25._o 13._o amaziah_n conquer_v amaziah_n 10_o jehoash_fw-mi 11_o division_n 141_o edom_n but_o be_v overcome_v amaziah_n 11_o jehoash_fw-mi 12_o division_n 142_o by_o their_o idol_n he_o be_v miserable_o amaziah_n 12_o jehoash_fw-mi 13_o division_n 143_o beat_v by_o jehoash_n king_n of_o israel_n amaziah_n 13_o jehoash_fw-mi 14_o division_n 144_o and_o jerusalem_n plunder_v and_o a_o amaziah_n 14_o jehoash_fw-mi 15_o division_n 145_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o it_o amaziah_n 15_o jehoash_fw-mi 16_o division_n 146_o break_v down_o namely_o on_o that_o side_n of_o the_o city_n that_o look_v towards_o samaria_n world_n 3176_o amaziah_n 16_o jerob_n 1_o jerob_n 2_o division_n 147_o amaziah_n live_v fifteen_o amaziah_n 17_o jerob_n 3_o division_n 148_o year_n current_n after_o jehoash_n amaziah_n 18_o jerob_n 4_o division_n 149_o his_o death_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 25._o amaziah_n 19_o jerob_n 5_o division_n 150_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amaziah_n 20_o jerob_n 6_o division_n 151_o 2_o chron._n 25._o 27._o and_o from_o the_o amaziah_n 21_o jerob_n 7_o division_n 152_o time_n that_o he_o depart_v from_o the_o amaziah_n 22_o jerob_n 8_o division_n 153_o lord_n the_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n amaziah_n 23_o jerob_n 9_o division_n 154_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o they_o amaziah_n 24_o jerob_n 10_o division_n 155_o begin_v to_o conspire_v against_o he_o amaziah_n 25_o jerob_n 11_o division_n 156_o and_o the_o conspiracy_n grow_v so_o amaziah_n 26_o jerob_n 12_o division_n 157_o strong_a that_o they_o force_v he_o at_o last_o to_o flee_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o lachish_n for_o his_o safety_n this_o be_v but_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n for_o it_o seem_v amaziah_n 4_o jehoash_fw-mi 5_o division_n 135_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jehoash_n his_o amaziah_n 5_o jehoash_fw-mi 6_o division_n 136_o reign_v elisha_n die_v and_o his_o amaziah_n 6_o jehoash_fw-mi 7_o division_n 137_o dead_a bone_n raise_v a_o dead_a man_n amaziah_n 7_o jehoash_fw-mi 8_o division_n 138_o hazael_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n die_v amaziah_n 8_o jehoash_fw-mi 9_o division_n 139_o also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o jehoash_n amaziah_n 9_o jehoash_fw-mi 10_o division_n 140_o and_o benhadad_o his_o son_n reign_v amaziah_n 10_o jehoash_fw-mi 11_o division_n 141_o in_o his_o stead_n he_o jehoash_fw-mi beat_v amaziah_n 11_o jehoash_fw-mi 12_o division_n 142_o three_o time_n and_o restore_v amaziah_n 12_o jehoash_fw-mi 13_o division_n 143_o city_n to_o israel_n which_o he_o have_v amaziah_n 13_o jehoash_fw-mi 14_o division_n 144_o take_v from_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o amaziah_n 14_o jehoash_fw-mi 15_o division_n 145_o jehoachaz_n when_o he_o have_v sore_o amaziah_n 15_o jehoash_fw-mi 16_o division_n 146_o conquer_v both_o without_o and_o within_o jordan_n 2_o king_n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27._o world_n 3176_o amaziah_n 16_o jerob_n 1_o jerob_n 2_o division_n 147_o jeroboam_n reign_v amaziah_n 17_o jerob_n 3_o division_n 148_o 41_o year_n and_o walk_v amaziah_n 18_o jerob_n 4_o division_n 149_o in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o jeroboam_n amaziah_n 19_o jerob_n 5_o division_n 150_o in_o the_o first_o yet_o be_v he_o victorious_a amaziah_n 20_o jerob_n 6_o division_n 151_o exceed_o and_o prosecute_v amaziah_n 21_o jerob_n 7_o division_n 152_o his_o father_n joash_n his_o amaziah_n 22_o jerob_n 8_o division_n 153_o war_n and_o victory_n with_o very_a amaziah_n 23_o jerob_n 9_o division_n 154_o good_a success_n for_o the_o lord_n amaziah_n 24_o jerob_n 10_o division_n 155_o pity_a israel_n and_o will_v not_o amaziah_n 25_o jerob_n 11_o division_n 156_o yet_o destroy_v they_o jeroboam_n amaziah_n 26_o jerob_n 12_o division_n 157_o restore_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a tribe_n beyond_o jordan_n which_o hazael_n have_v take_v in_o the_o time_n of_o 2_o king_n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 19_o 20._o 2_o chron._n 25._o 27_o 28._o amaziah_n 27_o jerob_n 13_o division_n 158_o by_o the_o text_n that_o they_o send_v amaziah_n 28_o jerob_n 14_o division_n 159_o present_o after_o he_o thither_o to_o â—lay_v world_n 3189_o amaziah_n 29_o jerob_n 15_o division_n 160_o him_z amaziah_n be_v slay_v at_o lachish_n amaziah_n 1_o jerob_n 16_o division_n 161_o at_o his_o death_n his_o son_n and_o heir_n amaziah_n 2_o jerob_n 17_o division_n 162_o apparent_a uzziah_n or_o azariah_n be_v amaziah_n 3_o jerob_n 18_o division_n 163_o but_o four_o year_n old_a for_o he_o be_v amaziah_n 4_o jerob_n 19_o division_n 164_o but_o sixteen_o in_o jeroboam_n twenty_o amaziah_n 5_o jerob_n 20_o division_n 165_o seven_o 2_o king_n 15._o 1_o 2._o amaziah_n 6_o amaziah_n 7_o jerob_n 21_o division_n 166_o therefore_o the_o throne_n be_v empty_a amaziah_n 8_o jerob_n 22_o division_n 167_o eleven_o year_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v amaziah_n 9_o jerob_n 23_o division_n 168_o manage_v by_o some_o as_o
potector_n amaziah_n 10_o jerob_n 24_o division_n 169_o whilst_o uzziah_n be_v in_o his_o amaziah_n 11_o jerob_n 25_o jerob_n 26_o division_n 170_o division_n 171_o minority_n 2_o king_n 14_o ver_fw-la 23._o to_o 29._o amaziah_n 27_o jerob_n 13_o division_n 158_o jehu_n even_o from_o the_o enter_v amaziah_n 28_o jerob_n 14_o division_n 159_o in_o of_o hamath_n on_o the_o north_n world_n 3189_o amaziah_n 29_o jerob_n 15_o division_n 160_o to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_a or_o amaziah_n 1_o jerob_n 16_o division_n 161_o the_o dead_a sea_n south_n he_o also_o amaziah_n 2_o jerob_n 17_o division_n 162_o restore_v hamath_n itself_o amaziah_n 3_o jerob_n 18_o division_n 163_o and_o damascus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amaziah_n 4_o jerob_n 19_o division_n 164_o to_o judah_n in_o israel_n amaziah_n 5_o jerob_n 20_o division_n 165_o 2_o king_n 14._o 28._o david_n have_v amaziah_n 6_o amaziah_n 7_o jerob_n 21_o division_n 166_o conquer_v they_o and_o they_o amaziah_n 8_o jerob_n 22_o division_n 167_o be_v now_o revolt_v he_o rerecover_v amaziah_n 9_o jerob_fw-la 23_o division_n 168_o they_o to_o israel_n in_o amaziah_n 10_o jerob_n 24_o division_n 169_o judah_n title_n as_o fit_a to_o amaziah_n 11_o jerob_n 25_o division_n 170_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o seed_n of_o jerob_n 26_o division_n 171_o israel_n then_o to_o syria_n judah_n be_v not_o able_a to_o recover_v his_o own_o right_a for_o they_o have_v late_o be_v subject_n to_o jeroboam_n father_n and_o he_o have_v sack_v jerusalem_n and_o do_v with_o it_o what_o please_v and_o now_o jeroboam_n his_o son_n be_v a_o far_o more_o potent_a king_n and_o judah_n continue_v still_o in_o its_o wickedness_n as_o have_v never_o recover_v strength_n since_o jehoash_n conquer_v amaziah_n and_o pull_v down_o jerusalem_n wall_n and_o withal_o there_o be_v now_o no_o king_n on_o the_o throne_n of_o judah_n this_o jeroboam_n when_o he_o have_v recover_v the_o two_o tribe_n and_o half_a beyond_o jordan_n from_o syria_n in_o the_o right_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n he_o also_o recover_v hamath_n and_o damascus_n to_o himself_o and_o israel_n in_o the_o right_n and_o title_n of_o judah_n judah_n be_v now_o exceed_v much_o in_o his_o power_n since_o his_o father_n have_v so_o miserable_o bring_v they_o under_o of_o these_o victory_n over_o the_o syrian_n jonah_n the_o prophet_n prophesy_v who_o live_v in_o these_o time_n but_o his_o journey_n to_o niniveh_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o but_o some_o space_n hereafter_o as_o shall_v be_v observe_v anon_o 2_o king_n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 21_o 22_o &_o 15._o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o world_n 3201_o uzziah_n 1_n jeroboam_fw-la 27_o division_n 172_o uzziah_n crown_v he_o uzziah_n 2_o jeroboam_fw-la 28_o division_n 173_o be_v also_o call_v azariah_n uzziah_n 3_o jeroboam_fw-la 29_o division_n 174_o both_o the_o name_n sound_v to_o uzziah_n 4_o jeroboam_fw-la 30_o division_n 175_o the_o same_o sense_n the_o one_o the_o uzziah_n 5_o jeroboam_fw-la 31_o division_n 176_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n the_o other_o uzziah_n 6_o jeroboam_fw-la 32_o division_n 177_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o help_n as_o 2_o chron._n uzziah_n 7_o jeroboam_fw-la 33_o division_n 178_o 26._o 7._o uzziah_n 8_o hereabout_o be_v the_o time_n that_o uzziah_n 9_o jeroboam_fw-la 34_o division_n 179_o hosea_n and_o joel_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v uzziah_n 10_o jeroboam_fw-la 35_o division_n 180_o and_o present_o after_o amos_n uzziah_n 11_o jeroboam_fw-la 36_o division_n 181_o also_o begin_v uzziah_n 12_o jeroboam_fw-la 37_o division_n 182_o there_o have_v be_v prophet_n before_o uzziah_n 13_o jeroboam_fw-la 38_o division_n 183_o this_o time_n continual_o but_o uzziah_n 14_o jeroboam_fw-la 39_o division_n 184_o none_n leave_v their_o prophecy_n behind_o uzziah_n 14_o jeroboam_fw-la 40_o division_n 185_o in_o writing_n but_o now_o arise_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n world_n 3215_o uzziah_n 15_o jeroboam_fw-la 41_o division_n 186_o that_o do_v 2_o chron._n xxvi_o ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 2_o king_n fourteen_o ver_fw-la 29._o world_n 3201_o uzziah_n 1_n jeroboam_fw-la 27_o division_n 172_o in_o the_o twenty_o and_o seven_o uzziah_n 2_o jeroboam_fw-la 28_o division_n 173_o year_n of_o jeroboam_n begin_v uzziah_n 3_o jeroboam_fw-la 29_o division_n 174_o azaâ—iah_n to_o reign_v two_o and_o uzziah_n 4_o jeroboam_fw-la 30_o division_n 175_o fifty_o year_n he_o build_v elath_n or_o eloth_n uzziah_n 5_o jeroboam_fw-la 31_o division_n 176_o in_o the_o country_n of_o edom_n deut._n uzziah_n 6_o jeroboam_fw-la 32_o division_n 177_o 2._o 8._o 2_o chron._n 17._o and_o restore_v uzziah_n 6_o jeroboam_fw-la 32_o division_n 177_o it_o to_o judah_n after_o that_o the_o king_n uzziah_n 7_o jeroboam_fw-la 33_o division_n 178_o amaziah_n sleep_v with_o his_o father_n uzziah_n 8_o uzziah_n 9_o jeroboam_fw-la 34_o division_n 179_o that_o be_v even_o in_o those_o eleven_o uzziah_n 10_o jeroboam_fw-la 35_o division_n 180_o year_n before_o his_o coronation_n uzziah_n 11_o jeroboam_fw-la 36_o division_n 181_o whilst_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o minority_n uzziah_n 12_o jeroboam_fw-la 37_o division_n 182_o uzziah_n 13_o jeroboam_fw-la 38_o division_n 183_o a_o fearful_a earthquake_n happen_v uzziah_n 14_o jeroboam_fw-la 39_o division_n 184_o before_o the_o death_n of_o jeroboam_n uzziah_n 14_o jeroboam_fw-la 40_o division_n 185_o and_o amos_n foretells_a it_o two_o year_n before_o it_o come_v and_o foretell_v world_n 3215_o uzziah_n 15_o jeroboam_fw-la 41_o division_n 186_o of_o jeroboam_n death_n by_o the_o sword_n amos_n 7._o the_o order_n and_o time_n of_o these_o former_a prophet_n the_o murder_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o barachias_n or_o jehoiada_n be_v the_o first_o ruin_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o their_o first_o rejection_n for_o when_o they_o slay_v that_o prophet_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o beside_o the_o altar_n they_o plain_o show_v how_o they_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o temple_n priesthood_n and_o prophecy_n from_o that_o time_n do_v their_o state_n decay_n and_o be_v moulder_a towards_o ruin_n and_o that_o from_o thence_o forward_o fall_v into_o sad_a disease_n as_o well_o as_o king_n joash_n do_v that_o command_v the_o murder_n this_o hosea_n touch_v upon_o as_o the_o very_a apex_n of_o their_o wickedness_n when_o they_o so_o break_v out_o as_o that_o blood_n touch_v blood_n hos_fw-la 4._o 2._o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrificer_n be_v mingle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n as_o luke_n 13._o 1._o and_o the_o very_a apex_n of_o their_o incorrigibleness_n in_o that_o they_o prove_v a_o people_n that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n hos._n 4._o 4._o and_o this_o wicked_a act_n of_o they_o our_o saviour_n make_v as_o the_o very_a period_n and_o catastrophe_n of_o their_o state_n and_o kingdom_n matth._n 23._o 35._o how_o they_o decline_v from_o that_o time_n both_o in_o religion_n joash_n and_o amaziah_n and_o the_o people_n with_o they_o become_v open_a idolater_n and_o in_o the_o state_n by_o the_o oppression_n of_o syria_n and_o of_o joash_n be_v so_o apparent_a in_o the_o story_n that_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v and_o he_o that_o read_v not_o the_o cause_n with_o these_o effect_n read_v not_o all_o that_o may_v be_v read_v but_o more_o especial_o in_o these_o time_n that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o lord_n speak_v indignation_n from_o heaven_n in_o more_o sensible_a and_o more_o singular_a and_o terrible_a manner_n in_o three_o dreadful_a judgement_n the_o like_a to_o which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o father_n have_v see_v nor_o hear_v and_o the_o sight_n and_o feel_n of_o which_o when_o it_o do_v not_o avail_v with_o they_o for_o their_o conversion_n and_o better_n the_o lord_n have_v a_o company_n of_o prophet_n that_o be_v continual_o tell_v they_o of_o worse_a judgement_n namely_o of_o final_a subversion_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o the_o first_o of_o these_o fearful_a judgement_n be_v a_o earthquake_n so_o terrible_a that_o it_o bring_v they_o to_o their_o wit_n end_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flee_v for_o their_o life_n but_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o you_o shall_v flee_v as_o they_o flee_v before_o the_o earthquake_n in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n zech._n 14._o 5._o this_o be_v as_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o desolation_n and_o the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o a_o sign_n unto_o they_o that_o their_o state_n and_o kingdom_n shall_v ere_o long_o be_v shake_v amos_n prophesy_v of_o this_o two_o year_n before_o it_o come_v amos_n 1._o 1._o and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v roar_v from_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n as_o do_v joel_n also_o some_o time_n before_o joel_n 2._o to_o 11._o this_o earthquake_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n for_o so_o amos_n show_v
destroy_v senacherib_n army_n yet_o shall_v judah_n at_o last_o be_v also_o cast_v off_o and_o become_v lo-ammi_a and_o then_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v in_o in_o israel_n and_o judah_n stead_n and_o thus_o have_v lay_v the_o general_n of_o his_o prophecy_n down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o go_v on_o in_o the_o second_o to_o particularize_v upon_o those_o head_n and_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n rejection_n and_o the_o manner_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o gentile_n call_v and_o thus_o the_o time_n of_o these_o two_o first_o chapter_n be_v reasonable_o apparent_a 3._o his_o three_o and_o four_o chapter_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o he_o at_o the_o same_o time_n because_o in_o chap._n 4._o 3._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o plague_n of_o locust_n and_o that_o amos_n and_o joel_n have_v speak_v of_o foretell_v they_o also_o as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o another_o marriage_n with_o a_o adulterous_a wife_n he_o foretelleth_a the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n after_o their_o return_n out_o of_o babel_n into_o their_o own_o land_n and_o also_o their_o state_n in_o their_o present_a rejection_n when_o they_o neither_o follow_v idol_n nor_o god_n when_o neither_o as_o a_o wife_n they_o adhere_v to_o god_n nor_o yet_o to_o any_o other_o god_n as_o to_o another_o husband_n the_o four_o chapter_n take_v the_o people_n up_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o present_a posture_n in_o the_o prophet_n time_n and_o show_v their_o wickedness_n and_o what_o judgement_n the_o lord_n have_v in_o store_n for_o they_o and_o according_a to_o this_o tenor_n he_o go_v on_o through_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n 5._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n may_v be_v suppose_v coincident_a some_o of_o it_o with_o the_o time_n of_o ahaz_n and_o some_o of_o it_o with_o the_o former_a time_n of_o ezekiel_n even_o to_o the_o captive_a of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n as_o shall_v be_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v there_o the_o prophecy_n of_o joel_n all_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o and_o much_o about_o the_o time_n of_o amos_n his_o first_o prophesy_v among_o israel_n do_v joel_n also_o appear_v and_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v among_o judah_n some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n have_v conceive_v he_o to_o have_v live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elisha_n and_o that_o these_o threaten_n of_o his_o of_o famine_n be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n famine_n in_o that_o time_n 2_o king_n 8._o 1._o other_o have_v suppose_v he_o to_o have_v live_v and_o prophesy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o manass_v king_n of_o judah_n cast_v his_o time_n as_o much_o too_o forward_o as_o the_o other_o be_v too_o backward_o but_o his_o subject_a matter_n will_v declare_v his_o time_n for_o see_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o plague_n of_o locust_n and_o of_o drought_n and_o fire_n that_o amos_n do_v it_o be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o conclude_v that_o amos_n and_o he_o appear_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o sad_o bemoan_v and_o describe_v in_o his_o two_o first_o chapter_n the_o miserable_a famine_n and_o grievous_a condition_n that_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o through_o the_o plague_n of_o locust_n and_o drought_n and_o paint_v out_o the_o caterpillar_n and_o cankerworm_n and_o locust_n which_o he_o call_v the_o northern_a army_n as_o if_o they_o be_v a_o army_n of_o man_n indeed_o they_o come_v in_o at_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o land_n from_o towards_o syria_n and_o hamath_n and_o keep_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o body_n and_o devour_v all_o before_o they_o as_o they_o go_v along_o to_o the_o south_n part_n and_o there_o as_o they_o be_v face_v about_o to_o go_v off_o below_o the_o point_n of_o the_o dead_a sea_n the_o barrenness_n of_o that_o part_n affamished_a they_o who_o have_v affamished_a the_o whole_a country_n the_o prophet_n yet_o conclude_v afterward_o with_o comfortable_a promise_n of_o rain_n after_o the_o drought_n and_o flourish_a tree_n and_o time_n after_o these_o locust_n and_o upon_o that_o discourse_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o temporal_a blessing_n he_o rise_v to_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o in_o the_o wonder_n that_o shall_v attend_v christ_n death_n and_o that_o shall_v go_v before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o conclude_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n with_o threaten_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o particular_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o army_n of_o senacharib_n against_o which_o the_o lord_n cause_v his_o mighty_a one_o to_o come_v down_o vers_n 11._o namely_o his_o angel_n and_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o jehoshaphat_n before_o jerusalem_n this_o hosea_n also_o have_v particular_o point_v at_o hos._n 1._o 7._o the_o book_n of_o amos_n all_o this_o prophecy_n be_v so_o clear_o date_v that_o there_o need_v not_o to_o use_v many_o word_n to_o show_v in_o what_o time_n to_o lay_v it_o it_o be_v utter_v in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o uzziah_n that_o they_o live_v together_o and_o of_o this_o prophet_n prophesy_v in_o any_o king_n reign_n further_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n almost_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o jeroboam_n be_v then_o alive_a and_o amaziah_n the_o priest_n of_o bethel_n will_v have_v stir_v he_o up_o against_o amos_n as_o against_o a_o traitor_n chap._n 7._o 10._o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o book_n be_v to_o be_v take_v in_o in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o jeroboam_n and_o the_o proper_a order_n of_o it_o fall_v between_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o and_o eight_o and_o twenty_o verse_n of_o 2_o king_n 14._o and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n also_o come_v in_o the_o book_n of_o hosea_n and_o joel_n and_o so_o we_o may_v observe_v the_o deal_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o israel_n the_o plain_a for_o whereas_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v very_o low_a by_o their_o enemy_n and_o their_o misery_n be_v become_v exceed_o great_a the_o lord_n yet_o will_v not_o destroy_v they_o but_o will_v try_v they_o with_o one_o kindness_n more_o and_o so_o he_o give_v they_o great_a ease_n and_o deliverance_n by_o jeroboam_n but_o when_o both_o jeroboam_n and_o they_o continue_v still_o in_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o old_a jeroboam_n and_o in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o own_o way_n the_o lord_n send_v these_o prophet_n among_o they_o to_o foretell_v their_o final_a destruction_n and_o overthrow_n amos_n neither_o a_o prophet_n nor_o a_o prophet_n son_n by_o education_n chap._n 7._o 14._o that_o be_v neither_o tutor_n nor_o scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o a_o shepherd_n of_o tekoa_n and_o of_o a_o rude_a breed_n yet_o like_o the_o galilean_a fisher_n become_v a_o glorious_a scholar_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o a_o glorious_a teacher_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n he_o begin_v to_o prophesy_v two_o year_n before_o the_o earthquake_n and_o tell_v of_o it_o before_o it_o come_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v smite_v the_o winter_n house_n with_o the_o summer_n house_n chap._n 3._o 15._o and_o the_o lintel_n of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a temple_n shall_v be_v smite_v and_o the_o post_n shake_v chap._n 9_o 1._o and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o rent_n and_o breach_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n at_o bethel_n when_o the_o lord_n now_o come_v to_o visit_v they_o as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o temple_n in_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v very_o general_o hold_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o this_o earthquake_n be_v at_o that_o very_a time_n when_o uzziah_n be_v strike_v leprous_a but_o that_o that_o can_v be_v we_o shall_v observe_v when_o we_o come_v forward_o to_o the_o year_n of_o his_o death_n amos_n prophesi_v against_o six_o nation_n beside_o israel_n and_o judah_n and_o conclude_v they_o all_o under_o a_o irreversible_a decree_n of_o destruction_n for_o so_o shall_v that_o clause_n be_v render_v which_o in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o threaten_n breed_v so_o much_o difficulty_n of_o translate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o revoke_v it_o for_o the_o sense_n lie_v thus_o the_o lord_n will_v roar_v from_o zion_n and_o utter_v his_o voice_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o three_o transgression_n of_o damascus_n and_o for_o four_o i_o will_v not_o revoke_v it_o that_o be_v i_o will_v not_o revoke_v that_o voice_n but_o damascus_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o masculine_a affix_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v possible_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o but_o only_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o
from_o any_o other_o 1._o because_o just_o now_o be_v the_o middle_a time_n betwixt_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n which_o whole_a sum_n and_o space_n be_v three_o hundred_o ninety_o year_n so_o sum_v ezek._n 4._o 5._o and_o so_o shall_v the_o reader_n see_v by_o they_o when_o we_o come_v there_o if_o any_o will_v strict_o have_v these_o sixty_o five_o year_n reckon_v from_o the_o time_n of_o esay_n utter_v the_o prophecy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o ahaz_n we_o shall_v lend_v they_o a_o conjecture_n hereafter_o after_o the_o death_n of_o jeroboam_n world_n 3216_o uzziah_n 16_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n division_n 187_o uzziah_n 17_o interregnum_fw-la 1_o be_v empty_a twenty_o two_o division_n 188_o uzziah_n 18_o interregnum_fw-la 2_o year_n for_o zachariah_n the_o son_n division_n 189_o uzziah_n 19_o interregnum_fw-la 3_o and_o next_o successor_n of_o jeroboam_n division_n 190_o uzziah_n 20_o interregnum_fw-la 4_o begin_v not_o to_o reign_v till_o the_o division_n 191_o uzziah_n 21_o interregnum_fw-la 5_o thirty_o eight_o year_n of_o uzziah_n division_n 192_o uzziah_n 22_o interregnum_fw-la 6_o 2_o king_n 15._o 8._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o division_n 193_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v partly_o world_n 3223_o uzziah_n 23_o interregnum_fw-la 7_o interregnum_fw-la 8_o sedition_n and_o disturbance_n in_o the_o division_n 194_o state_n for_o when_o a_o king_n do_v reign_v he_o be_v present_o slay_v 2_o king_n 15._o 10._o and_o partly_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o have_v begin_v in_o jeroboam_n time_n esay_n i._n 2._o the_o people_n of_o jerusalem_n much_o more_o of_o samaria_n be_v now_o become_v so_o abominable_a that_o they_o be_v as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n vers_fw-la 10._o full_a lade_v with_o iniquity_n vers_fw-la 4._o nothing_o amend_v by_o the_o sad_a judgement_n past_a vers_fw-la 5._o and_o therefore_o now_o determinate_o give_v up_o vers_fw-la 7._o 24._o and_o heaven_n and_o earth_n call_v to_o witness_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v when_o these_o thing_n be_v foretell_v deut._n 32._o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o proper_a place_n to_o count_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n when_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o fix_v the_o ruin_n of_o jerusalem_n 2_o chron._n xxvi_o vi_o vii_o viii_o world_n 3224_o uzziah_n 24_o uzziah_n overcome_v the_o division_n 195_o uzziah_n 25_o philistines_n and_o dismantle_v division_n 196_o uzziah_n 26_o their_o chief_a garrison_n of_o interregnum_fw-la 9_o interregnum_fw-la 10_o division_n 197_o uzziah_n 27_o gath_n jabueh_n and_o ashdod_n interregnum_fw-la 11_o division_n 198_o uzziah_n 28_o and_o build_v city_n and_o garrison_n interregnum_fw-la 12_o division_n 199_o uzziah_n 29_o of_o his_o own_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o interregnum_fw-la 13_o division_n 200_o uzziah_n 30_o they_o he_o subdue_v the_o ammonite_n interregnum_fw-la 14_o division_n 201_o uzziah_n 31_o and_o some_o arabian_n and_o interregnum_fw-la 15_o division_n 202_o uzziah_n 32_o here_o some_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n interregnum_fw-la 16_o division_n 203_o uzziah_n 33_o of_o amos_n against_o the_o philistines_n interregnum_fw-la 17_o division_n 204_o uzziah_n 34_o and_o ammon_n begin_v to_o interregnum_fw-la 18_o division_n 205_o uzziah_n 35_o take_v place_n amos_n 1._o 8._o 13._o but_o interregnum_fw-la 19_o division_n 206_o uzziah_n 36_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o a_o more_o interregnum_fw-la 20_o division_n 207_o world_n 3237_o uzziah_n 37_o complete_a desolation_n by_o the_o assyrian_n interregnum_fw-la 21_o division_n 208_o and_o babylonian_a afterward_o interregnum_fw-la 22_o the_o water_n of_o a_o great_a flood_n that_o sweep_v down_o all_o before_o they_o as_o esay_n 8._o 8._o world_n 3224_o uzziah_n 24_o the_o vacancy_n still_o continue_v division_n 195_o uzziah_n 25_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o division_n 196_o uzziah_n 26_o uzziah_n 27_o israel_n interregnum_fw-la 9_o interregnum_fw-la 10_o division_n 197_o division_n 198_o uzziah_n 28_o interregnum_fw-la 11_o esay_n two_o iii_o iu_o division_n 199_o uzziah_n 29_o uzziah_n 30_o interregnum_fw-la 12_o interregnum_fw-la 13_o esay_n the_o evangelist_n be_v a_o prophet_n division_n 200_o division_n 201_o uzziah_n 31_o interregnum_fw-la 14_o at_o jerusalem_n he_o foretell_v division_n 202_o uzziah_n 32_o interregnum_fw-la 15_o interregnum_fw-la 16_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n division_n 203_o uzziah_n 33_o interregnum_fw-la 17_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n division_n 204_o uzziah_n 34_o interregnum_fw-la 18_o and_o the_o conflux_n of_o people_n division_n 205_o uzziah_n 35_o interregnum_fw-la 19_o to_o that_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n division_n 206_o uzziah_n 36_o interregnum_fw-la 20_o and_o to_o that_o law_n that_o shall_v division_n 207_o world_n 3237_o uzziah_n 37_o come_v from_o zion_n as_o a_o law_n of_o division_n 208_o interregnum_fw-la 21_o old_a have_v do_v from_o sinai_n that_o interregnum_fw-la 22_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o that_o quarrel_v that_o have_v be_v by_o all_o nation_n against_o the_o jew_n because_o of_o their_o religion_n for_o now_o religion_n shall_v be_v embrace_v by_o all_o nation_n that_o man_n reliance_n upon_o their_o own_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n take_v place_n that_o christ_n the_o branch_n shall_v be_v glorious_a and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n holy_a but_o the_o people_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prophesy_v so_o abominable_a that_o he_o pray_v against_o they_o chap._n 2._o 9_o as_o elias_n have_v do_v against_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 1_o king_n 19_o 14._o and_o threaten_v sore_a destruction_n and_o judgement_n both_o upon_o man_n and_o woman_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o people_n in_o manner_n though_o it_o be_v so_o prosperous_a with_o uzziah_n for_o victory_n the_o lord_n intend_v to_o try_v judah_n with_o kindness_n still_o as_o he_o have_v do_v israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o jeroboam_n the_o second_o he_o foresee_v the_o issue_n he_o will_v leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n and_o have_v something_o yet_o to_o do_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n and_o his_o ordinance_n before_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o people_n into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n 2_o chron._n xxvi_o from_z vers_n 9_o to_o vers_n 16._o world_n 3238_o uzziah_n 38_o uzziah_n keep_v up_o division_n 209_o zechariah_n 1_o a_o army_n of_o 307500._o build_v tower_n and_o fort_n and_o make_v warlike_a engine_n and_o grow_v exceed_o strong_a and_o fear_v of_o the_o king_n round_o about_o he_o esay_n v._o shallum_n 1_o world_n 3239_o uzz._n 39_o shallum_n 40_o although_o the_o prophet_n esay_n menahem_n 1_o division_n 210_o uzz._n 41_o prophesy_v almost_o thirty_o menahem_n 2_o division_n 211_o uzz._n 42_o year_n in_o the_o time_n of_o uzziah_n menahem_n 3_o division_n 212_o uzz._n 43_o yet_o have_v we_o no_o more_o but_o the_o menahem_n 4_o division_n 213_o uzz._n 44_o five_o first_o chapter_n leave_v of_o all_o his_o menahem_fw-mi 5_o division_n 214_o uzz._n 45_o prophecy_n in_o so_o long_a a_o space_n menahem_n 6_o division_n 215_o uzz._n 46_o and_o of_o those_o we_o have_v not_o the_o menahem_n 7_o division_n 216_o uzz._n 47_o certain_a year_n neither_o but_o must_v menahem_n 8_o division_n 217_o take_v they_o up_o at_o conjecture_n menahem_n 9_o division_n 218_o in_o this_o five_o chapter_n he_o sing_v a_o song_n for_o christ_n his_o belove_a concern_v his_o belove_n vineyard_n as_o they_o use_v to_o â—â—ng_v at_o their_o vintage_n but_o it_o be_v a_o doleful_a ditty_n concern_v the_o unfruitfulness_n and_o wild_a grape_n world_n 3248_o uzz._n 48_o of_o the_o vineyard_n of_o israel_n after_o menahem_n 10_o division_n 219_o so_o much_o husbandry_n some_o of_o those_o sour_a grape_n he_o reckon_v up_o under_o several_a woe_n after_o his_o song_n from_o this_o place_n christ_n use_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n and_o the_o jew_n from_o hence_o do_v soon_o understand_v it_o matth._n 21._o 34_o 45._o 2_o king_n xv._o ver_fw-la 5._o to_o ver_fw-la 23._o world_n 3238_o uzziah_n 38_o zechariah_n the_o son_n division_n 209_o zechariah_n 1_o of_o jeroboam_n reign_v six_o month_n and_o be_v slay_v and_o here_o end_v jehues_n house_n and_o here_o hosea_n prophecy_n take_v place_n hosea_n 1._o 4_o 5._o shallum_n 1_o shallum_n reign_v a_o month_n have_v slay_v zechariah_n uzz._n 39_o world_n 3239_o uzz._n 40_o menahem_n slay_v he_o menahem_fw-mi 1_o division_n 210_o uzz._n 41_o menahem_n 2_o and_o reign_v ten_o year_n he_o rip_v division_n 211_o uzz._n 42_o menahem_n 3_o up_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n division_n 212_o uzz._n 43_o menahem_n 4_o of_o tiphsah_n ammon_n like_v amos_n division_n 213_o uzz._n 44_o menahem_n 5_o 1._o 13._o menahem_fw-mi do_v evil_a in_o division_n 214_o uzz._n 45_o menahem_n 6_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n follow_v division_n 215_o uzz._n 46_o menahem_n 7_o jeroboam_n idolatry_n he_o be_v division_n 216_o uzz._n 47_o menahem_n
commander_n stifle_v division_n 332_o manasseh_n 51_o and_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n 2_o king_n 8._o 15._o and_o do_v israel_n much_o mischief_n division_n 333_o manasseh_n 52_o 2_o king_n 10._o 32._o benhadad_n his_o son_n succeed_v he_o 2_o king_n 13._o 24._o and_o division_n 334_o manasseh_n 53_o after_o he_o reign_v rezin_n the_o last_o king_n of_o syria_n captive_v by_o the_o assyrian_a division_n 335_o manasseh_n 54_o and_o damaseus_fw-la with_o he_o and_o so_o be_v there_o a_o end_n of_o the_o syrian_a power_n world_n 3365_o division_n 336_o manasseh_n 55_o manasseh_n die_v ammon_n reign_v two_o year_n and_o be_v at_o last_o slay_v by_o his_o own_o servant_n but_o his_o death_n avenge_v on_o those_o servant_n by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n while_o the_o kingdom_n of_o syria_n be_v in_o its_o power_n the_o assyrian_a kingdom_n world_n 3366_o division_n 337_o ammon_n 1_o be_v obscure_a and_o therefore_o very_o improper_o make_v by_o some_o the_o first_o of_o the_o world_n 3367_o division_n 338_o ammon_n 2_o four_o monarchy_n no_o king_n of_o it_o mention_v in_o scripture_n till_o pull_v in_o the_o time_n of_o menahem_n king_n of_o israel_n famous_a in_o heathen_a story_n be_v sardanapalus_n the_o last_o king_n of_o that_o kingdom_n while_o it_o be_v obscure_a and_o with_o who_o it_o fall_v before_o his_o time_n it_o be_v that_o jonah_n go_v to_o niniveh_n and_o prophesy_v against_o it_o some_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n before_o its_o fall_n in_o new_a hand_n that_o city_n and_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o be_v great_a and_o victorious_a the_o first_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o new_a race_n be_v pull_v so_o potent_a that_o he_o pull_v a_o thousand_o talent_n by_o way_n of_o tribute_n from_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 15._o 19_o after_o he_o come_v tiglath-pilese_a into_o the_o assyrian_a throne_n and_o conquer_a syria_n and_o add_v it_o to_o assyria_n 2_o king_n 16._o 9_o 10._o next_o after_o he_o reign_v shalmanezer_n who_o captivate_v the_o ten_o tribe_n 2_o king_n 17._o 3_o etc._n etc._n and_o after_o he_o sennacherib_n the_o blasphemous_a call_v also_o sargon_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a esay_n 20._o 1._o esarhaddon_a succeed_v sennacherib_n and_o he_o be_v the_o last_o assyrian_a king_n mention_v if_o asnapper_n be_v not_o one_o on_o that_o throne_n different_a from_o he_o then_o do_v babylon_n swallow_v up_o niniveh_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_a subdue_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o babylon_n whereas_o babel_n have_v be_v late_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o it_o 2_o king_n xxii_o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o 2_o chron._n xxxiv_o vers_fw-la 1._o to_o vers_n 8._o world_n 3368_o division_n 339_o josiah_n 1_o josiah_n reign_v 31_o year_n be_v but_o eight_o year_n old_a when_o he_o division_n 340_o josiah_n 2_o begin_n to_o reign_v the_o young_a king_n that_o ever_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n division_n 341_o josiah_n 3_o of_o judah_n as_o young_a again_o as_o uzziah_n 2_o king_n 15._o 2._o and_o yet_o be_v uzziah_n division_n 342_o josiah_n 4_o long_a off_o the_o throne_n for_o his_o minority_n god_n have_v much_o to_o do_v by_o josiah_n division_n 343_o josiah_n 5_o and_o therefore_o he_o set_v he_o on_o the_o throne_n and_o show_v his_o piety_n division_n 344_o josiah_n 6_o to_o the_o world_n betimes_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o he_o about_o 340_o year_n ago_o 1_o king_n 13._o 2._o world_n 3374_o division_n 345_o josiah_n 7_o jehoiakim_n bear_v this_o year_n compare_v 2_o chron._n 34._o 1._o and_o 36._o 5._o world_n 3375_o division_n 346_o josiah_n 8_o josiah_n set_v himself_o to_o seek_v god_n in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n world_n 3376_o division_n 347_o josiah_n 9_o jehoahaz_n bear_v see_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 2._o he_o be_v call_v johanan_n and_o division_n 348_o josiah_n 10_o shallum_n 1_o chron._n 3._o 15._o jer._n 22._o 11._o and_o say_v to_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o josiah_n division_n 349_o josiah_n 11_o because_o he_o reign_v first_o and_o the_o four_o son_n because_o he_o be_v last_o bear_v world_n 3379_o division_n 350_o josiah_n 12_o josiah_n purge_v judah_n and_o jerusalem_n from_o idol_n etc._n etc._n jeremy_n world_n 3380_o division_n 351_o josiah_n 13_o jeremy_n begin_v to_o prophesy_v in_o the_o thirteen_o of_o josiah_n and_o by_o prophesy_v to_o help_v forward_o the_o reformation_n begin_v which_o go_v on_o exceed_v slow_o not_o through_o any_o negligence_n of_o josiah_n himself_o who_o heart_n be_v very_o upright_o with_o the_o lord_n but_o through_o the_o slackness_n and_o remissness_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n and_o through_o the_o rootedness_n of_o idolatry_n in_o they_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o jeremy_n prophesi_v so_o terrible_a thing_n and_o so_o certain_a destruction_n in_o the_o very_a time_n of_o reformation_n josiah_n in_o the_o twelve_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v begin_v to_o destroy_v idolatry_n and_o yet_o how_o much_o filth_n of_o it_o be_v remain_v in_o his_o eighteen_o year_n be_v almost_o incredible_a 2_o king_n 23._o jeremy_n a_o young_a priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o the_o young_a king_n be_v moses_n like_v a_o prophet_n to_o israel_n forty_o year_n viz._n 18_o of_o josiah_n 11_o of_o jehoiakim_n and_o 11_o of_o zedekiah_n and_o as_o moses_n be_v so_o long_o with_o the_o people_n a_o teacher_n in_o the_o wilderness_n till_o they_o enter_v into_o their_o own_o land_n so_o be_v jeremy_n so_o long_o in_o their_o own_o land_n a_o teacher_n before_o they_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v a_o special_a mark_n upon_o these_o forty_o year_n of_o his_o prophesy_v ezek._n 4._o 6._o where_n when_o the_o lord_n sum_v up_o the_o year_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o in_o all_o and_o count_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n lie_v so_o many_o day_n upon_o his_o left_a side_n he_o bid_v he_o to_o lie_v forty_o day_n upon_o his_o right_a side_n and_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n not_o to_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v forty_o year_n above_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o betwixt_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n for_o it_o be_v but_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o exact_o in_o all_o but_o because_o he_o will_v set_v and_o mark_v out_o judah_n singular_a iniquity_n by_o a_o singular_a mark_n for_o that_o they_o have_v forty_o year_n so_o pregnant_a instruction_n and_o admonition_n by_o so_o eminent_a a_o prophet_n yet_o be_v impenitent_a to_o their_o own_o destruction_n the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremy_n be_v either_o utter_o undate_v and_o so_o not_o easy_o if_o at_o all_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o their_o proper_a time_n or_o those_o that_o be_v date_v be_v almost_o general_o dislocate_v and_o not_o easy_a to_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o their_o dislocation_n the_o first_o chapter_n at_o vers_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o three_o chapter_n at_o vers_fw-la 6._o do_v only_o bear_v the_o date_n of_o josiahs_n reign_n and_o no_o more_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o prophesy_v deliver_v in_o his_o time_n express_o make_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n that_o very_o much_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o prophecy_n be_v in_o his_o time_n jeremy_n i._n this_o chapter_n date_v itself_o by_o the_o thirteen_o year_n of_o josiah_n and_o that_o be_v the_o time_n and_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o prophet_n first_o ministry_n for_o here_o be_v lay_v down_o the_o general_a head_n upon_o which_o his_o whole_a prophecy_n do_v chief_o run_v a_o rod_n and_o evil_a to_o come_v upon_o jerusalem_n from_o the_o north._n god_n show_v he_o a_o plain_a dry_a wither_a rod_n to_o signify_v the_o rod_n and_o stroke_n that_o god_n be_v about_o to_o bring_v upon_o the_o people_n and_o when_o he_o ask_v jeremy_n what_o he_o see_v he_o not_o only_o say_v he_o see_v a_o rod_n but_o he_o can_v ready_o name_v the_o wood_n of_o which_o it_o be_v make_v though_o it_o be_v wither_v and_o dry_a and_o no_o ready_a token_n on_o it_o to_o discern_v of_o what_o will_v it_o be_v i_o see_v say_v he_o makal_n shake_v a_o rod_n of_o almond_n thou_o have_v well_o see_v say_v god_n for_o any_o shokedh_fw-mi i_o hasten_v my_o word_n to_o perform_v it_o the_o lord_n descant_v upon_o the_o word_n shakedh_fw-mi in_o the_o prophet_n answer_n and_o since_o jeremy_n have_v speak_v so_o full_o as_o to_o tell_v that_o he_o not_o only_o see_v a_o rod_n but_o a_o rod_n of_o shakedh_n or_o of_o almond_n the_o lord_n answer_v as_o full_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o about_o to_o bring_v a_o rod_n upon_o the_o land_n but_o also_o shakedh_n he_o do_v hasten_v to_o
any_o want_n of_o power_n but_o it_o relate_v to_o his_o will_n and_o to_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o he_o go_v in_o do_v his_o work_n such_o another_o phrase_n see_v gen_n 19_o 22._o when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o same_o evangelist_n he_o marvele_v at_o their_o unbelief_n it_o mean_v not_o that_o he_o marvel_v because_o they_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n but_o he_o marvel_v because_o they_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v section_n xliv_o matth_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o another_o perambulation_n of_o galilee_n matthew_n himself_o join_v this_o portion_n to_o the_o story_n in_o sect._n 42._o and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o mark_n in_o the_o section_n precede_v he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n teach_v be_v concurrent_a with_o the_o first_o word_n in_o this_o and_o so_o do_v assert_v the_o connexion_n christ_n at_o his_o former_a rejection_n at_o nazaret_n begin_v to_o go_v abroad_o preach_v through_o their_o synagogue_n as_o in_o sect._n 18._o and_o so_o he_o do_v now_o and_o so_o great_a multitude_n resort_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o now_o resolve_v upon_o send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v abroad_o also_o section_n xlv_o matth_n chap._n x._o all_o the_o chap._n and_o v._o 1._o of_o chap._n ix_o mark_n chap._n vi_o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o luke_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n send_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o order_n in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n show_v and_o clear_v itself_o the_o twelve_o have_v be_v ordain_v for_o apostle_n a_o great_a while_n since_o and_o all_o that_o while_n have_v be_v with_o christ_n as_o probationer_n to_o see_v his_o work_n and_o to_o learn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o since_o their_o point_v out_o to_o be_v apostle_n it_o be_v observable_a how_o much_o christ_n have_v apply_v himself_o to_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o be_v store_v with_o what_o to_o preach_v when_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o forth_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v learner_n and_o as_o for_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o as_o yet_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v he_o but_o now_o he_o give_v they_o power_n of_o heal_v and_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v now_o be_v the_o power_n of_o miracle_n restore_v so_o that_o they_o cure_v disease_n by_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o preach_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o teach_v that_o only_a which_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ._n he_o send_v they_o out_o by_o two_o and_o two_o and_o so_o it_o be_v like_o the_o twelve_o spy_n divide_v themselves_o when_o they_o go_v to_o search_v the_o land_n it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n go_v in_o these_o couple_n that_o matthew_n have_v reckon_v they_o in_o what_o christ_n forbid_v they_o to_o take_v with_o they_o for_o their_o journey_n be_v 1._o to_o inure_v they_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o protection_n and_o not_o upon_o their_o own_o carefulness_n and_o 2._o he_o hereby_o intimate_v that_o they_o shall_v find_v such_o good_a entertainment_n in_o their_o ministry_n that_o they_o shall_v find_v safety_n and_o maintenance_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v therefore_o when_o in_o luke_n 22._o 6._o now_o take_v purse_n and_o scrip_n etc._n etc._n he_o thereby_o will_v not_o signify_v that_o his_o care_n of_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n abate_v of_o what_o it_o be_v now_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v meet_v with_o worse_a time_n and_o worse_a entertainment_n than_o they_o have_v have_v now_o whereas_o in_o matthew_n and_o luke_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v staff_n in_o mark_v it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v take_v nothing_o for_o their_o journey_n save_o a_o staff_n only_o not_o staff_n for_o weapon_n or_o for_o their_o defence_n but_o a_o staff_n for_o their_o rest_v on_o for_o their_o ease_n in_o the_o journey_n as_o gen._n 32._o 10._o they_o be_v confine_v to_o preach_v to_o israel_n only_o though_o many_o gentile_n dwell_v intermix_o with_o they_o in_o their_o city_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v own_v the_o peculiarity_n of_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o have_v do_v all_o along_o in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o privilege_n of_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n by_o crucify_a he_o that_o send_v the_o gospel_n among_o they_o than_o be_v the_o apostle_n commission_n enlarge_v to_o go_v to_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 28._o section_n xlvi_o mark_n chap._n vi_o from_o ver._n 14._o to_o ver._n 30._o matth_n chap._n fourteen_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o ver._n 13._o luke_n chap._n ix_o ver._n 7_o 8_o 9_o john_n behead_v his_o disciple_n come_v into_o christ._n mary_n and_o luke_n do_v justify_v the_o order_n for_o both_o of_o they_o have_v lay_v this_o story_n next_o to_o the_o story_n of_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n matthew_z when_o he_o say_v at_o that_o time_n he_o use_v the_o word_n in_o its_o latitude_n as_o it_o be_v often_o use_v in_o scripture_n not_o precise_o or_o determinate_o for_o the_o very_a day_n or_o season_n when_o a_o thing_n wasdone_v but_o in_o the_o current_n of_o time_n then_o in_o be_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o expression_n he_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o story_n that_o he_o have_v relate_v next_o before_o though_o that_o be_v some_o reasonable_a space_n of_o time_n before_o this_o for_o there_o he_o have_v tell_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o his_o own_o country_n be_v slight_v and_o undervalue_v and_o they_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o yet_o herod_n be_v amaze_v at_o the_o wonder_n that_o he_o hear_v of_o he_o here_o be_v two_o time_n regardable_a in_o this_o section_n namely_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n death_n and_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n and_o the_o juncture_n of_o the_o story_n be_v very_o close_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v preach_v up_o and_o down_o according_a to_o christ_n mission_n herod_n behead_v the_o baptist_n and_o by_o their_o preach_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n come_v to_o herod_n hear_v and_o the_o disciple_n again_o hear_v of_o the_o murder_n of_o john_n get_v in_o to_o their_o master_n so_o that_o the_o story_n of_o john_n death_n be_v relate_v here_o in_o the_o proper_a place_n and_o time_n when_o it_o do_v occur_v and_o from_o one_o passage_n in_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o the_o next_o follow_v section_n there_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o fair_a conjecture_n of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o behead_v for_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o section_n that_o all_o the_o four_o do_v speak_v of_o christ_n depart_v private_o into_o a_o desert_n place_n matthew_n particular_o give_v the_o reason_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v new_o hear_v by_o john_n disciple_n of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n now_o john_n the_o evangelist_n in_o give_v that_o story_n of_o christ_n retire_n have_v insert_v this_o passage_n and_o the_o jew_n passover_n be_v nigh_o whereby_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o baptist_n death_n be_v a_o little_a before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o imprisonment_n he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 29_o at_o the_o spring_n of_o that_o year_n or_o about_o easter_n half_n a_o year_n after_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v by_o he_o about_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n till_o after_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n come_v twelve_o month_n viz._n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 30_o he_o be_v still_o abroad_o baptise_v in_o bethabara_n and_o aenon_n about_o october_n in_o that_o year_n he_o be_v imprison_v and_o so_o lie_v in_o restraint_n till_o almost_o easter_n twelve_o month_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 32._o and_o so_o his_o story_n be_v of_o three_o year_n space_n the_o better_a half_n of_o which_o he_o preach_v at_o liberty_n and_o the_o other_o half_o he_o lie_v in_o prison_n herod_n upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n be_v strike_v with_o horror_n of_o conscience_n upon_o thought_n of_o the_o murder_n of_o john_n and_o if_o the_o leaven_n of_o herod_n be_v sadduceism_n his_o horror_n make_v he_o deny_v his_o sadducaical_a principle_n and_o to_o think_v that_o john_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a section_n xlvii_o matth_n chap._n fourteen_o from_o ver._n 13._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n chap._n vi_o from_o beginning_n of_o chap._n to_o v._o 22._o mark_n chap._n vi_o from_o v._o 30._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n luke_n ix_o from_o v._o 10._o to_o ver._n 18._o five_o thousand_o feed_v miraculous_o christ_n walk_v on_o the_o sea_n all_o the_o
about_o to_o judge_v in_o such_o a_o matter_n the_o woman_n be_v espouse_v and_o not_o yet_o marry_v as_o see_v deut._n 22._o 24._o for_o their_o judicial_n punish_v he_o that_o lay_v with_o a_o espouse_a maid_n with_o ston_a sanhedr_n per._n 7._o halac_fw-la 4._o but_o he_o that_o lay_v with_o a_o marry_a wife_n with_o strangle_v ibid._n per_fw-la 11._o halac_fw-la 1._o christ_n word_n at_o ver_fw-la 25._o i_o be_o even_o the_o same_o that_o i_o say_v to_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n refer_v to_o his_o open_a and_o manifest_a assert_v himself_o for_o the_o messiah_n a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o before_o the_o sanhedrin_n joh._n 5._o their_o word_n to_o he_o ver_fw-la 57_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n old_a mean_a thou_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o old_a age_n no_o not_o to_o the_o first_o skirt_n of_o it_o for_o fifty_o year_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o superannuation_n to_o the_o levite_n at_o the_o temple_n numb_a 4._o and_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o common_a opinion_n that_o whosoever_o die_v before_o fifty_o or_o at_o least_o fifty_o two_o die_v untimely_a and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o cut_v off_o section_n lx._n luke_n chap._n x._o from_o ver._n 17._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o chap._n xi_o and_o xii_o and_o xiii_o to_o ver._n 23._o the_o observe_v of_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o this_o section_n will_v clear_v the_o subsequence_n of_o this_o to_o the_o precede_a and_o the_o order_n of_o all_o the_o story_n comprehend_v in_o it_o it_o begin_v with_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n return_v from_o the_o employment_n upon_o which_o their_o master_n have_v send_v they_o now_o that_o they_o return_v to_o he_o at_o jerusalem_n whither_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o after_o they_o be_v come_v up_o to_o he_o he_o be_v in_o bethany_n in_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n luke_n 10._o 38_o 39_o the_o section_n end_v with_o this_o relation_n and_o he_o go_v through_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v and_o journey_v towards_o jerusalem_n luke_n 13._o 22._o so_o that_o in_o chap._n 10._o 17._o he_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n have_v come_v thither_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o in_o chap._n 13._o 22._o he_o have_v be_v abroad_o and_o be_v now_o travel_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n again_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n therefore_o this_o whole_a section_n be_v the_o story_n of_o his_o action_n from_o the_o one_o feast_n to_o the_o other_o chap._n x._o upon_o the_o disciple_n relate_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o in_o his_o name_n he_o answer_v i_o see_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n like_o lightning_n which_o refer_v partly_o to_o his_o death_n short_o to_o be_v by_o which_o satan_n be_v overthrow_v and_o partly_o if_o heaven_n mean_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n there_o as_o it_o mean_v not_o seldom_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o very_a year_n and_o forward_a among_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o with_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n they_o refer_v to_o we_o may_v fit_o compare_v several_a place_n which_o give_v and_o receive_v light_a mutual_o with_o it_o as_o matth._n 12._o 45._o where_o satan_n cast_v out_o of_o this_o nation_n return_v again_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o rev._n 12._o 9_o &_o rev._n 20._o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n unto_o a_o lawyer_n christ_n define_v who_o be_v a_o neighbour_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o wound_a man_n and_o the_o good_a samaritan_n vast_o differ_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n in_o that_o case_n take_v these_o two_o or_o three_o assertion_n of_o their_o own_o school_n for_o some_o illustration_n of_o this_o parable_n 1._o they_o account_v none_o under_o the_o term_n brother_n but_o a_o israelite_n by_o blood_n and_o none_o under_o the_o term_n neighbour_n but_o those_o that_o be_v come_v into_o their_o religion_n aruch_n in_o voce_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o use_v the_o word_n neighbour_n be_v exclude_v all_o the_o heathen_a maym._n in_o retseah_n per._n 2._o a_o israelite_n that_o slay_v a_o stranger_n sojourn_v among_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o it_o because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o a_o man_n come_v presumptuous_o upon_o his_o neighbour_n by_o which_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o account_v not_o such_o a_o one_o a_o neighbour_n 2._o they_o have_v this_o bloody_a and_o desperate_a tenet_n heretic_n that_o be_v israelites_n that_o follow_v idolatry_n or_o such_o as_o commit_v provoke_v transgression_n as_o to_o eat_v a_o carcase_n or_o to_o wear_v linseye_a woolsey_n for_o provocation_n this_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o epicurian_n which_o be_v such_o israelite_n as_o deny_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n it_o be_v command_v that_o a_o man_n kill_v they_o if_o he_o have_v power_n iâ—_n his_o hand_n to_o kill_v they_o and_o he_o may_v bold_o kill_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n but_o if_o he_o can_v he_o shall_v subtle_o come_v about_o they_o till_o he_o can_v compass_v their_o death_n as_o if_o he_o see_v one_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o a_o well_o and_o there_o be_v a_o ladder_n in_o the_o well_o before_o let_v he_o take_v it_o up_o and_o say_v i_o must_v needs_o use_v it_o to_o fetch_v my_o son_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n and_o then_o i_o will_v bring_v it_o thou_o again_o but_o heathen_n betwixt_o who_o and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o war_n as_o also_o the_o feeder_n of_o small_a cattle_n in_o israel_n and_o such_o like_a we_o may_v not_o compass_v their_o death_n but_o it_o be_v forbid_v to_o deliver_v they_o if_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n observe_v this_o as_o if_o one_o see_v one_o of_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n he_o shall_v not_o fetch_v he_o up_o for_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o stand_v up_o against_o the_o blood_n of_o thy_o neighbour_n but_o such_o a_o one_o be_v not_o thy_o neighbour_n 3._o of_o all_o other_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o abhor_v samaritan_n as_o appear_v by_o john_n 4._o 9_o &_o 8._o 43._o and_o by_o exceed_v many_o expression_n to_o that_o purpose_n in_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o therefore_o our_o savious_n urge_v for_o clear_a and_o free_a charity_n in_o this_o parable_n exemplifi_v in_o a_o samaritan_n the_o unlikely_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o do_v any_o charitable_a office_n for_o a_o jew_n and_o he_o a_o neighbour_n though_o so_o remote_a in_o blood_n religion_n and_o converse_n christ_n be_v at_o bethany_n ver_fw-la 30._o in_o the_o house_n of_o mary_n and_o martha_n martha_n be_v a_o usual_a woman_n name_n in_o the_o nation_n joshua_n the_o son_n of_o gamla_n marry_v martha_n the_o daughter_n of_o baithus_n juchas_fw-es fol._n 57_o abba_n the_o son_n of_o martha_n id._n fol._n 72._o and_o aruch_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isaac_n bar_n shemuel_n bar_n martha_n jerus_n in_o shab_n fol._n 3_o col_fw-fr 4._o etc._n etc._n and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n cast_v his_o eye_n back_o from_o hence_o and_o calculate_v when_o or_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n come_v so_o acquaint_v with_o this_o family_n and_o he_o will_v find_v no_o time_n or_o occasion_n so_o likely_a as_o when_o the_o woman-sinner_n wash_v his_o foot_n luke_n 7._o which_o we_o prove_v there_o be_v mary_n the_o sister_n of_o lazarus_n who_o be_v also_o call_v magdalen_n chap._n xi_o ver_fw-la 2._o the_o lord_n prayer_n rehearse_v christ_n have_v teach_v it_o almost_o a_o year_n and_o a_o half_a ago_o in_o his_o sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o now_o be_v desire_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v he_o give_v the_o same_o again_o they_o that_o deny_v this_o for_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v either_o know_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n the_o eminent_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n teach_v they_o john_n have_v teach_v he_o to_o pray_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o use_n of_o the_o nation_n and_o christ_n be_v desire_v to_o teach_v the_o disciple_n as_o john_n have_v teach_v he_o rehearse_v this_o form_n which_o he_o have_v give_v before_o they_o that_o again_o deny_v this_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o any_o but_o real_a saint_n because_o as_o they_o say_v none_o but_o such_o can_v call_v god_n our_o father_n either_o know_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o how_o usual_a this_o compellation_n be_v among_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o devotion_n and_o christ_n speak_v constant_o according_a to_o the_o common_a and_o most_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o country_n at_o ver_fw-la 14._o and_o forward_o there_o be_v a_o story_n of_o cast_v out_o a_o devil_n so_o like_o that_o in_o sect._n 35._o the_o jew_n
&_o 2._o 14._o &_o 2_o thess._n 1._o 4._o give_v the_o apostle_n just_a occasion_n while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o to_o discourse_v with_o they_o and_o to_o inform_v they_o concern_v the_o condition_n and_o carriage_n and_o end_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v settle_v and_o resolve_v to_o bear_v all_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v suffer_v from_o that_o accurse_a people_n and_o generation_n and_o here_o he_o take_v up_o the_o same_o discourse_n again_o for_o their_o further_a establishment_n beside_o outward_a molestation_n and_o affliction_n of_o their_o body_n there_o be_v false_a teacher_n that_o trouble_v their_o mind_n and_o especial_o with_o these_o two_o puzzle_v 1._o to_o make_v they_o to_o doubt_v what_o become_v of_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o jesus_n for_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o former_a epistle_n chap._n 4._o 14._o i_o can_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v it_o to_o they_o as_o to_o man_n of_o the_o sadducee_n opinion_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n or_o as_o to_o man_n that_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o resurrection_n before_o for_o all_o the_o jew_n set_v the_o sadducee_n aside_o do_v assure_o believe_v it_o but_o because_o that_o the_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v buzz_v to_o they_o their_o lose_a condition_n after_o death_n for_o their_o revolt_n from_o the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o become_a apostate_n as_o they_o repute_v it_o to_o the_o gospel_n the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o the_o treatise_n sanhedrin_n that_o name_v certain_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o must_v not_o inherit_v the_o world_n to_o come_v give_v we_o good_a cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v no_o small_a terror_n that_o those_o envious_a opposer_n will_v perplex_v the_o mind_n of_o those_o withal_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o jewish_a religion_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o christ._n the_o talmudick_n place_n cite_v speak_v thus_o all_o israel_n have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o it_o be_v say_v thy_o people_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v righteous_a but_o these_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v he_o that_o say_v the_o resurrection_n be_v not_o teach_v in_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o from_o god_n and_o epicurus_n now_o by_o epicurus_n they_o mean_v not_o luxurious_a one_o as_o the_o word_n epicure_n be_v common_o use_v by_o we_o but_o as_o the_o gemara_n explain_v it_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o despise_v their_o doctor_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o yoke_v it_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apostate_n and_o epicure_n rosh_n hashanah_o per._n 1._o and_o so_o they_o bring_v all_o that_o start_v from_o the_o vain_a doctrine_n of_o their_o traditionary_n under_o this_o title_n and_o under_o that_o terror_n of_o have_v no_o share_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o they_o go_v about_o to_o perplex_v the_o mind_n of_o these_o convert_v with_o urge_v how_o near_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o these_o will_v terrific_a this_o church_n with_o inculcate_v the_o nearness_n of_o it_o pretend_v for_o this_o partly_o revelation_n and_o partly_o the_o word_n or_o write_v of_o the_o apostle_n the_o aim_n in_o this_o terror_n be_v to_o amaze_v the_o new_a believer_n and_o to_o puzzle_v they_o about_o what_o to_o hold_v and_o what_o to_o do_v in_o that_o sad_a time_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v ready_a to_o fall_v upon_o their_o head_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a space_n of_o time_n to_o be_v before_o for_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v reveal_v the_o phrase_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n be_v plain_o take_v from_o that_o place_n isa._n 11._o 4._o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n he_o shall_v slay_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o clear_a that_o he_o refer_v to_o that_o place_n by_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n at_o ver_fw-la 8._o who_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n the_o jew_n put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o that_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n the_o wicked_a one_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v who_o have_v utter_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a roman_a and_o so_o the_o apostle_n put_v a_o emphasis_n upon_o it_o and_o translate_v it_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v introduce_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o have_v a_o special_a quarrel_n and_o vengeance_n against_o he_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n or_o he_o that_o be_v so_o certain_o and_o remarkable_o to_o be_v destroy_v it_o be_v true_a this_o mean_v the_o roman_a as_o the_o chaldee_n and_o our_o protestant_a divine_n by_o the_o warrant_n of_o john_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v interpret_v it_o but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o sense_n it_o mean_v the_o jewish_a nation_n which_o prove_v antichrist_n as_o well_o as_o rome_n ever_o do_v and_o as_o far_o as_o rome_n ever_o do_v and_o before_o rome_n ever_o do_v and_o as_o long_o and_o long_o than_o rome_n have_v yet_o do_v as_o jew_n and_o rome_n join_v in_o the_o murder_n of_o christ_n so_o be_v they_o join_v in_o this_o character_n of_o antichrist_n but_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v understand_v first_o see_v ver_fw-la 7._o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v already_o work_v when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n which_o can_v possible_o be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o so_o it_o be_v explain_v again_o and_o again_o 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o &_o 4._o 3._o &_o 2_o joh._n v._o 7_o etc._n etc._n the_o several_a character_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n agree_v most_o thorough_o to_o that_o generation_n and_o nation_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n plain_o apply_v they_o to_o it_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o fall_v away_o in_o that_o nation_n of_o multitude_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n see_v matth._n 24._o 12._o christ_n foretell_v it_o and_o paul_n from_o thence_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 1._o by_o the_o late_a time_n that_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o mean_v the_o last_o day_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n as_o the_o phrase_n be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n abundant_o such_o apostasy_n may_v be_v observe_v hint_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n to_o the_o hebrew_n colossian_n rev._n 2._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 15_o and_o to_o spare_v more_o observe_v the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o parable_n matth._n 12._o 43_o 44_o 45._o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o this_o wicked_a generation_n the_o devil_n once_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o return_v by_o their_o apostasy_n 2._o how_o this_o nation_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n need_v no_o instance_n to_o any_o that_o have_v read_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o that_o read_v the_o jewish_a record_n shall_v find_v evidence_n enough_o of_o it_o of_o which_o we_o have_v give_v some_o brief_a account_n at_o act_n chap._n 13._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o exalt_v himself_o against_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_v be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o god_n it_o be_v most_o true_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n their_o scribe_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n itself_o sit_v and_o set_v up_o their_o tradition_n above_o the_o command_n of_o god_n matth._n 15._o 6._o but_o how_o they_o exalt_v themselves_o against_o every_o thing_n call_v god_n or_o the_o magistracy_n and_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o we_o may_v observe_v in_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 10._o they_o despise_v government_n etc._n etc._n judas_n v._n 8._o they_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o their_o own_o story_n to_o endless_a example_n 4._o as_o for_o the_o four_o mark_v mention_v vers_fw-la 9_o namely_o his_o come_n after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n with_o all_o magical_a power_n and_o delusion_n our_o saviour_n have_v foretell_v it_o of_o that_o generation_n matth._n 24._o 24._o compare_v with_o vers_n 34._o of_o that_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v abundant_o assert_v by_o scripture_n by_o josephus_n and_o other_o of_o their_o own_o writer_n as_o we_o have_v give_v some_o example_n before_o now_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o
the_o first_o chap._n 1._o 17._o that_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n justify_v as_o in_o the_o law_n be_v reveal_v his_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n condemn_v and_o that_o from_o faith_n of_o immediate_a innixion_n upon_o god_n as_o be_v adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o as_o be_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n own_a in_o god_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o namely_o christ._n this_o way_n of_o justification_n he_o prove_v first_o by_o show_v how_o far_o all_o man_n both_o by_o nature_n and_o action_n be_v from_o possibility_n of_o be_v justify_v of_o or_o by_o themselves_o which_o he_o clear_v by_o the_o horrid_a sinfulness_n of_o the_o heathen_a chap._n 1._o a_o large_a proof_n of_o which_o may_v be_v read_v at_o rome_n at_o that_o very_a instant_n and_o little_a less_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v the_o law_n chap._n 2._o &_o 3._o and_o therefore_o conclude_v chap._n 3._o 30._o that_o god_n justifi_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n as_o they_o stand_v upon_o it_o and_o the_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n for_o all_o their_o work_n that_o have_v be_v so_o abominable_a and_o that_o seem_v so_o contrary_a to_o justification_n in_o chap._n 4._o he_o take_v up_o the_o example_n of_o abraham_n who_o the_o jew_n repute_v most_o high_o justify_v by_o his_o work_n for_o they_o have_v this_o say_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abraham_n perform_v all_o the_o law_n every_o whit_n but_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o find_v nothing_o by_o his_o own_o work_n but_o by_o believe_v he_o find_v all_o in_o chap._n 5._o he_o prove_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n for_o justification_n by_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n for_o condemnation_n not_o at_o all_o intend_v to_o assert_v that_o as_o many_o as_o be_v condemn_v by_o adam_n be_v free_v from_o that_o condemnation_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o purposely_o and_o only_o to_o prove_v the_o one_o imputation_n by_o the_o other_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a doctrine_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o jew_n to_o hear_v of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o another_o therefore_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o like_a man_n being_n condemn_v for_o and_o by_o the_o unrighteousness_n of_o another_o two_o close_o couch_v passage_n clear_v what_o he_o aim_v at_o the_o first_o be_v in_o ver_fw-la 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o proper_o require_v a_o so_o to_o follow_v it_o as_o you_o may_v observe_v it_o do_v in_o ver_fw-la 15._o 18_o 19_o but_o here_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n express_v therefore_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o the_o apostle_n word_n to_o be_v construe_v to_o this_o sense_n wherefore_o it_o be_v or_o the_o case_n be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o adam_n as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n there_o imputation_n so_o here_o the_o second_o be_v ver_fw-la 18._o in_o the_o original_a verbatim_o thus_o as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n what_o upon_o all_o man_n our_o translation_n have_v add_v some_o word_n to_o clear_v the_o sense_n but_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o apostle_n style_n do_v better_a clear_v his_o intent_n namely_o to_o intimate_v imputation_n as_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o by_o the_o transgression_n of_o one_o there_o be_v that_o that_o redound_v to_o all_o to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o there_o be_v that_o that_o redound_v to_o all_o to_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o to_o clear_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o all_o that_o be_v condemn_v by_o adam_n fall_n be_v redeem_v by_o christ_n he_o at_o once_o show_v the_o descent_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o the_o descent_n of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o death_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n quae_fw-la tamen_fw-la profuerunt_fw-la antequam_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la ver._n 13._o for_o till_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n by_o what_o law_n be_v sin_n sin_n and_o do_v death_n reign_v when_o the_o law_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v namely_o by_o that_o law_n that_o be_v give_v to_o adam_n and_o he_o break_v the_o guilt_n of_o which_o violation_n descend_v to_o all_o have_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o five_o chapter_n state_v and_o prove_v justification_n by_o faith_n in_o chap_n 6_o &_o 7_o &_o 8._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o person_n justify_v which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sin_n yet_o their_o state_n compare_v with_o adam_n even_o whilst_o he_o be_v sinless_a it_o be_v far_o better_a than_o he_o he_o invest_v in_o a_o create_v finite_a changeable_a humane_a righteousness_n they_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n uncreate_v infinite_a unchangeable_a he_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n they_o they_o convey_v from_o christ_n he_o have_v neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o spirit_n but_o leave_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o natural_a purity_n they_o have_v both_o see_v chap._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n at_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n of_o chap._n 8._o he_o begin_v upon_o the_o second_o mystery_n that_o he_o have_v to_o treat_v upon_o the_o calling_z of_o the_o gentile_n who_o he_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a creation_n or_o every_o creature_n by_o which_o title_n they_o also_o be_v call_v mark_v 16._o 15._o colos._n 1._o 23._o and_o he_o show_v how_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o idolatry_n and_o the_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o must_v in_o time_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n for_o which_o deliverance_n they_o now_o groan_v and_o not_o they_o only_a but_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n also_o which_o have_v receive_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n long_v for_o their_o come_n in_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n that_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o their_o whole_a body_n for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o the_o childlike_a body_n and_o according_o their_o ordinance_n be_v according_a to_o childlike_a age_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n be_v in_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o handle_v this_o great_a point_n of_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o begin_v at_o the_o bottom_n at_o the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n which_o he_o handle_v from_o ver_fw-la 29._o of_o chap._n 8._o to_o chap._n 9_o 24._o and_o then_o he_o fall_v upon_o the_o other_o that_o israel_n stumble_v at_o messiah_n and_o fell_a seek_v indeed_o after_o righteousness_n but_o not_o he_o but_o their_o own_o and_o that_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o but_o not_o all_o a_o remnant_n to_o be_v save_v that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o world_n be_v heathen_a some_o of_o they_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n come_v in_o and_o be_v proselyte_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n so_o some_o of_o these_o while_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o nation_n lie_v in_o unbelief_n and_o in_o this_o unbelief_n must_v they_o lie_v till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o then_o all_o god_n israel_n be_v complete_v the_o most_o that_o he_o salute_v in_o the_o last_o chapter_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n and_o the_o most_o of_o they_o though_o now_o at_o rome_n yet_o some_o time_n to_o have_v be_v of_o paul_n company_n and_o acquaintance_n in_o some_o other_o place_n the_o expulsion_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n by_o claudius_n decree_n may_v very_o well_o bring_v many_o of_o they_o into_o his_o converse_n as_o well_o as_o it_o do_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n who_o he_o name_v first_o among_o they_o epenetus_n be_v one_o of_o his_o own_o convert_n of_o achaia_n mary_n have_v bestow_v much_o labour_n on_o he_o yet_o he_o hitherto_o have_v never_o be_v near_o rome_n he_o that_o will_v dispute_v the_o point_n of_o the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o gospel_n at_o rome_n may_v do_v well_o to_o make_v the_o first_o muster_n of_o his_o thought_n here_o and_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n chap._n 1._o ver_fw-la 8._o it_o be_v very_o questionable_a whether_o he_o
horn_n as_o the_o dragon_n who_o depute_a she_o be_v be_v picture_v chap._n 12._o 3._o the_o horn_n crown_v with_o power_n and_o the_o head_n with_o blasphemy_n one_o of_o his_o head_n have_v be_v wound_v to_o death_n but_o his_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v this_o seem_v to_o mean_v her_o monarchical_a or_o kingly_a power_n which_o be_v extinguish_v with_o the_o tarquin_n but_o revive_v in_o the_o caesar_n and_o hereby_o be_v give_v intimation_n from_o whence_o to_o account_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o five_o monarchy_n namely_o from_o rome_n beginning_n again_o to_o be_v monarchical_a and_o we_o may_v well_o take_v a_o hint_n of_o this_o from_o luke_n 2._o where_o at_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o world_n be_v tax_v by_o caesar_n augustus_n not_o that_o monarchical_a government_n be_v therefore_o the_o worse_a because_o thus_o abuse_v by_o rome_n heathen_a no_o more_o than_o religion_n be_v the_o worse_a for_o be_v abuse_v by_o rome_n papal_n another_o beast_n arise_v like_o this_o for_o power_n and_o cruelty_n but_o far_o beyond_o he_o in_o cozenage_n and_o delusion_n rome_n heathen_a deal_v always_o open_o and_o in_o down_o right_a term_n of_o bloodiness_n profess_o set_v itself_o to_o destroy_v religion_n but_o rome_n papal_n be_v a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n it_o go_v to_o work_v by_o deceive_v and_o carry_v fair_a pretence_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n but_o have_v horn_n like_o a_o lamb._n it_o revive_v the_o tyranny_n of_o rome_n heathen_a and_o imperial_a and_o none_o must_v thrive_v before_o it_o that_o will_v not_o bear_v its_o badge_n either_o some_o mark_n or_o its_o name_n or_o the_o number_n of_o its_o name_n which_o number_n be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o six_o in_o hebrew_n numeral_n sethur_n the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n in_o numb_a 13._o 13._o come_v just_a to_o this_o number_n and_o which_o be_v interpret_v signify_v hide_v or_o mystery_n the_o very_a inscription_n of_o rome_n itself_o chap._n 17._o 5._o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_v it_o which_o be_v the_o old_a name_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o in_o gencalogical_a arithmetic_n the_o number_n of_o adonikams_n family_n suit_n with_o it_o ezra_n 5._o 13._o which_o man_n name_n signify_v a_o lord_n rise_v up_o revel_v chap._n fourteen_o the_o war_a betwixt_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o the_o dragon_n make_v war_n with_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n chap._n 12._o receive_v illustration_n in_o the_o thirteen_o chapter_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o for_o in_o chap._n 13._o he_o resign_v his_o power_n and_o throne_n to_o the_o beast_n rome_n and_o make_v he_o chief_a leader_n in_o his_o war_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v man_n that_o receive_v his_o mark_n here_o the_o lamb_n upon_o mount_n zion_n be_v michael_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o follower_n be_v mark_v with_o his_o father_n name_n in_o their_o forehead_n as_o chap._n 7._o and_o now_o as_o in_o the_o eight_o nine_o ten_o and_o eleven_o chapter_n the_o relation_n be_v concern_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o church_n from_o henceforth_o the_o prophecy_n be_v more_o especial_o of_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o the_o church_n and_o against_o her_o enemy_n as_o 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o 2._o the_o proclaim_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n proclaim_v even_o from_o its_o first_o rise_v up_o a_o persecutor_n as_o isaiah_n do_v prophesy_v against_o the_o eastern_a even_o before_o its_o tyrannical_a be_v 3._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n give_v caution_n against_o join_v with_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o the_o danger_n and_o damnation_n that_o shall_v follow_v upon_o join_v with_o he_o and_o the_o torment_v describe_v ver_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o here_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n try_v ver_fw-la 12._o and_o john_n by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n command_v to_o write_v they_o bless_v that_o die_n in_o the_o lord_n from_o thenceforth_o ver_fw-la 13._o at_o once_o show_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o persecution_n cause_v by_o the_o beast_n that_o even_o death_n shall_v be_v desirable_a to_o deliver_v the_o saint_n from_o the_o trouble_n and_o encourage_v to_o stand_v out_o against_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n even_o to_o the_o death_n these_o bitter_a deal_n against_o the_o church_n ripen_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n ready_a for_o cut_v down_o and_o thereupon_o christ_n be_v describe_v come_v as_o against_o egypt_n isa._n 19_o 1._o ride_v upon_o a_o cloud_n and_o with_o a_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o reap_v the_o earth_n as_o joel_n 3._o 13._o betoken_v his_o vengeance_n against_o his_o enemy_n so_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v harvest_n and_o vintage_n and_o all_o this_o be_v a_o general_a intimation_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o vengeance_n which_o be_v more_o particular_o handle_v in_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o vial_n chap._n 16._o it_o be_v observable_a that_o the_o word_n for_o reap_v of_o the_o earth_n come_v out_o from_o the_o temple_n yea_o though_o christ_n have_v the_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n yet_o a_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v to_o he_o to_o reap_v and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n with_o a_o sickle_n and_o a_o three_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n call_v to_o he_o to_o reap_v as_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v to_o doctrinal_a information_n that_o the_o cry_n and_o urgency_n of_o the_o church_n to_o christ_n stir_v he_o up_o to_o avenge_v they_o on_o their_o enemy_n luke_n 18._o 7._o so_o the_o expression_n may_v be_v explain_v by_o allusive_a application_n the_o put_n in_o of_o the_o first_o sickle_n to_o reap_v the_o first_o corn_n in_o judea_n be_v by_o the_o word_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o ruler_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o that_o be_v to_o reap_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o corn_n put_v not_o in_o the_o sickle_n till_o the_o word_n be_v give_v reap_v the_o manner_n and_o manage_n of_o this_o business_n viz._n the_o reap_v of_o the_o first_o sheaf_n be_v record_v and_o relate_v by_o the_o talmud_n menachoth_o per._n 10._o and_o in_o tosaphta_n ibid._n these_o three_o man_n say_v they_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n to_o reap_v go_v out_o into_o the_o valley_n of_o kidron_n with_o a_o great_a company_n follow_v they_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n week_n when_o now_o it_o grow_v towards_o evening_n with_o three_o sickle_n and_o three_o basket_n one_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n say_v to_o they_o on_o this_o sabbath_n on_o this_o sabbath_n on_o this_o sabbath_n in_o this_o basket_n in_o this_o basket_n in_o this_o basket_n with_o this_o sickle_n with_o this_o sickle_n with_o this_o sickle_n reap_v to_o who_o the_o three_o answer_n well_o well_o well_o i_o will_v reap_v the_o other_o say_v reap_v then_o then_o they_o reap_v etc._n etc._n thus_o phrase_n take_v from_o know_a custom_n do_v speak_v the_o plain_a and_o so_o be_v the_o expression_n take_v from_o common_a speech_n and_o opinion_n when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o ver_fw-la 30._o the_o wine-press_n be_v tread_v without_o the_o city_n and_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wine-press_n even_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v here_o be_v tread_v a_o wine-press_n of_o blood_n as_o christ_n tread_v in_o edom_n isa._n 63._o 1_o 3._o edom_n be_v the_o common_a name_n by_o which_o the_o hebrew_n writer_n call_v the_o roman_n the_o wine-press_n be_v without_o the_o city_n allude_v to_o the_o wine_n and_o oil_n press_v which_o be_v without_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n olivet_n blood_n come_v up_o to_o the_o horse_n bridle_v a_o hyperbole_n by_o which_o they_o express_v great_a slaughter_n and_o effusion_n of_o blood_n so_o talm._n jerus_n in_o taanith_n fol._n 69._o col_fw-fr 1._o describe_v the_o woeful_a slaughter_n that_o hadrian_n make_v of_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n bitter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o horse_n wade_v in_o blood_n up_o to_o the_o nostril_n by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n of_o that_o space_n and_o extent_n do_v r._n menahem_n on_o gen_fw-la fol._n 60._o reckon_v the_o largeness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n revel_v chap._n xv._o what_o be_v speak_v in_o general_a in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o precede_a chapter_n concern_v the_o tread_n of_o the_o wine_n press_v of_o god_n wrath_n be_v here_o more_o particular_o prosecute_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o which_o john_n again_o call_v we_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o scheme_n of_o the_o temple_n
it_o must_v it_o do_v make_v this_o difficulty_n which_o have_v cost_v so_o much_o canvas_v so_o easy_a as_o a_o thing_n need_v not_o to_o be_v more_o section_n iii_o from_o the_o promise_n give_v to_o abram_n upon_o his_o father_n terahs_n death_n to_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v 430_o year_n exod._n 12._o 40._o gal._n 3._o 17._o this_o sum_n be_v join_v to_o that_o before_o of_o 2083._o it_o make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v in_o the_o two_o thousand_o five_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n of_o her_o age_n when_o israel_n be_v deliver_v 2513._o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 2513._o and_o the_o law_n give_v this_o space_n of_o time_n of_o 430_o year_n betwixt_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o law_n the_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o providence_n cast_v into_o two_o equal_a portion_n of_o 215_o year_n before_o the_o people_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n and_o 215_o year_n of_o their_o be_v there_o the_o former_a moiety_n be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o parcel_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n betwixt_o the_o give_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n compare_v gen._n 12._o 4._o with_o gen._n 21._o 5._o sixty_o year_n betwixt_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n and_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n gen._n 25._o 26._o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n betwixt_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n and_o israel_n go_v into_o egypt_n gen._n 27._o 9_o the_o latter_a in_o these_o ninety_o five_o year_n from_o their_o go_v into_o egypt_n to_o the_o death_n of_o levi._n forty_o year_n from_o the_o death_n of_o levi_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o moses_n eighty_o year_n from_o the_o birth_n of_o moses_n to_o their_o delivery_n section_n iu._n from_o the_o come_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v 480_o year_n 1_o king_n 6._o 1._o and_o seven_o year_n be_v it_o in_o building_n ver_fw-la 38._o so_o that_o join_v these_o 487_o that_o pass_v from_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o 2513_o year_n of_o which_o age_n the_o world_n be_v when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o 3000._o solomon_n temple_n finish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3000._o egypt_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o solomon_n temple_n be_v finish_v exact_o in_o the_o three_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n this_o sum_n be_v make_v up_o of_o these_o many_o parcel_n israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 40_o year_n joshua_n rule_v 17_o year_n othniel_n judge_v 40_o year_n judg._n 3._o 11._o ehud_n judge_v 80_o year_n judg._n 3._o 30._o deborah_n etc._n etc._n 40_o year_n judg._n 5._o 31._o gideon_n 40_o year_n judg._n 8._o 28._o abimelech_n 3_o year_n judg._n 9_o 22._o tolah_n 23_o year_n judg._n 10._o 2._o jair_a 22_o year_n judg._n 10._o 3._o jephtah_n 6_o year_n judg._n 12._o 7._o ibsan_n 7_o year_n judg._n 12._o 9_o elon_n judged_n 10_o year_n judg._n 12._o 11._o abdon_n 8_o year_n judg._n 12._o 14._o samson_n 20_o year_n judg._n 15._o 20._o &_o 16._o 31._o eli_n 40_o year_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 18._o samuel_n and_o saul_n 40_o year_n act_n 13._o 21._o david_n 40_o year_n 1_o king_n 2._o 11._o solomon_n 4_o year_n 1_o king_n 6._o 1._o total_a 480._o now_o among_o all_o these_o parcel_n there_o be_v no_o number_n that_o have_v not_o a_o text_n to_o warrant_v it_o but_o only_o the_o date_n of_o the_o government_n of_o joshua_n which_o yet_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o to_o have_v be_v seventeen_o year_n see_v that_o so_o many_o year_n only_o be_v not_o specify_v by_o express_a text_n of_o all_o the_o 480_o mention_v 1_o king_n 6._o 1._o and_o here_o also_o may_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o the_o year_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n for_o year_n of_o israel_n oppression_n as_o judg._n 3._o 8_o 14._o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o space_n of_o time_n distinct_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o include_v in_o the_o sum_n of_o their_o time_n now_o it_o thus_o fall_v out_o as_o it_o be_v more_o than_o apparent_a that_o solomon_n temple_n be_v finish_v and_o perfect_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3000._o this_o belike_o have_v help_v to_o strengthen_v that_o opinion_n that_o have_v be_v take_v up_o by_o some_o that_o as_o the_o world_n be_v six_o day_n in_o create_v so_o shall_v it_o be_v six_o thousand_o year_n in_o continuance_n and_o then_o shall_v come_v the_o everlasting_a sabbath_n and_o indeed_o the_o observation_n can_v not_o but_o please_v those_o that_o be_v please_v with_o this_o opinion_n for_o when_o they_o find_v that_o the_o first_o three_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n do_v end_n in_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o earthly_a temple_n it_o will_v make_v they_o to_o conclude_v the_o bold_a that_o the_o other_o three_o thousand_o shall_v conclude_v in_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o spiritual_a section_n v._n from_o the_o finish_n of_o solomon_n temple_n to_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v 30_o year_n for_o solomon_n reign_v 40_o year_n 1_o king_n 11._o 42._o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n 3030._o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n aâ—no_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3030._o be_v the_o temple_n finish_v 1_o king_n 6._o 38._o and_o so_o count_v from_o that_o year_n to_o the_o expiration_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o son_n rehoboam_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v easy_o that_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v 30_o year_n after_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3030._o section_n vi._n from_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n under_o jeroboam_n to_o the_o captivity_n of_o judah_n into_o babylon_n be_v 390._o these_o be_v thus_o reckon_v in_o a_o gross_a sum_n by_o ezekiel_n chap._n 4_o 5._o i_o have_v lay_v upon_o thou_o the_o year_n of_o their_o iniquity_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o day_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n so_o shall_v thou_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o when_o thou_o have_v accomplish_v they_o lie_v again_o on_o thy_o right_a side_n and_o thou_o shall_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o each_o day_n for_o a_o year_n now_o these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o two_o different_a and_o distinct_a sum_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 390_o year_n from_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o the_o captive_a of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o 40_o year_n from_o thence_o to_o the_o captive_a of_o judah_n for_o it_o be_v but_o 200_o year_n and_o a_o little_a above_o a_o half_a between_o the_o two_o first_o period_n and_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n between_o the_o two_o last_o but_o the_o forty_o year_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v and_o count_v within_o the_o 390_o as_o the_o last_o year_n of_o they_o and_o mark_v out_o so_o singular_o because_o of_o judah_n rebellion_n in_o and_o under_o so_o clear_a and_o powerful_a preach_v of_o jeremy_n who_o prophesy_v so_o long_a a_o time_n among_o they_o now_o for_o the_o cast_n of_o these_o 390_o year_n into_o parcel_n as_o the_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n have_v do_v they_o the_o sure_a and_o clear_a way_n be_v to_o make_v a_o chronical_a table_n of_o the_o collateral_a kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n while_o they_o last_v together_o from_o year_n to_o year_n as_o they_o will_v offer_v themselves_o to_o parallel_v one_o another_o in_o which_o course_n some_o considerable_a scruple_n will_v arise_v before_o the_o student_n as_o he_o go_v along_o which_o unless_o he_o see_v and_o resolve_v he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o account_n right_a and_o which_o unless_o he_o frame_v to_o himself_o such_o a_o chronical_a table_n as_o be_v mention_v he_o will_v never_o see_v nor_o find_v out_o he_o will_v by_o the_o very_a table_n as_o he_o go_v along_o see_v that_o sometime_o the_o year_n be_v reckon_v complete_a as_o rehoboam'_v seventeen_o be_v count_v 1_o king_n 15._o 1._o sometime_o current_n as_o abijam_n three_o 1_o king_n 15._o 1_o 2_o 9_o and_o elahs_n two_o 1_o king_n 16._o 8._o but_o this_o will_v breed_v no_o difficulty_n since_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n thus_o various_o to_o compute_v and_o since_o the_o draw_n of_o his_o table_n will_v every_o where_o show_v he_o ready_o this_o variety_n but_o these_o thing_n will_v he_o find_v of_o more_o obscurity_n and_o challenge_v more_o serious_a study_n and_o consideration_n first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jeroboam_n reign_v two_o and_o twenty_o year_n 1_o king_n 14._o 20._o and_o nadab_n
the_o year_n or_o the_o first_o of_o nisan_fw-la he_o begin_v the_o reformation_n and_o stir_v brave_o in_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n 2_o chron._n 29._o 3._o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v own_v as_o the_o most_o remarkable_a and_o renown_a beginning_n of_o his_o dominion_n and_o so_o the_o seven_o of_o hoshea_n and_o his_o four_o year_n fall_v in_o together_o in_o his_o six_o year_n the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v captive_v 2_o king_n 18._o 10._o and_o so_o the_o parallel_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n in_o their_o chronical_a annal_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o now_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o judah_n lie_v in_o a_o easy_a and_o continue_a chronicle_n to_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n without_o any_o great_a scruple_n only_o about_o those_o turbulent_a time_n of_o jehoachaz_n and_o jehoiakim_n there_o be_v a_o little_a difficulty_n for_o there_o pass_v some_o year_n between_o the_o death_n of_o josiah_n and_o the_o reign_n of_o jehoiakim_n in_o trouble_n and_o distemper_n though_o the_o text_n have_v mention_v the_o three_o month_n only_o of_o jehoachaz_n the_o gross_a sum_n of_o 390_o between_o the_o division_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n keep_v all_o right_a and_z sheweth_z how_o much_o space_n this_o be_v when_o all_o the_o other_o particular_n be_v take_v up_o as_o the_o 480_o between_o the_o delivery_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o build_v of_o solomon_n temple_n do_v by_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o joshua_n though_o the_o text_n express_o have_v not_o determine_v it_o so_o that_o now_o add_v these_o 390_o year_n mention_v by_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v the_o exact_a space_n between_o 3420._o jerusalem_n destroy_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3420._o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o 3030_o year_n of_o which_o age_n the_o world_n be_v when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n fall_v away_o and_o we_o find_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v by_o nabuchadnezzar_n and_o the_o babylonian_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3420._o section_n vii_o from_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n by_o nebuzaradan_n 2_o king_n 25._o jer._n 52._o to_o the_o return_n from_o babel_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 22._o ezra_n 1._o 1._o be_v fifty_o year_n it_o have_v be_v no_o small_a controversy_n among_o the_o learned_a that_o have_v handle_v the_o current_n of_o these_o time_n that_o we_o be_v about_o where_o to_o begin_v the_o seventy_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babel_n so_o renown_v in_o the_o scripture_n jer._n 25._o 11_o 12._o &_o 29._o 10._o 2_o chron._n 36._o 21._o zech._n 1._o 12._o for_o since_o there_o be_v three_o captivity_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o babylonian_a namely_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 6._o dan._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o year_n of_o jehoiachin_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 9_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o eleven_o of_o zedekiah_n 2_o king_n 25._o 2_o 3._o jer._n 52._o 4_o 5._o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v question_v where_o those_o seventy_o year_n of_o captivity_n do_v begin_v and_o where_o those_o 390_o year_n from_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n shall_v terminate_v to_o omit_v variety_n of_o opinion_n and_o reason_n that_o fix_v these_o period_n some_o here_o some_o there_o these_o reason_n do_v plain_o and_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o seventy_o year_n of_o judah_n captivity_n in_o babel_n do_v begin_v from_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiakim_n first_o because_o daniel_n that_o measure_v out_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o that_o captivity_n and_o that_o give_v account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n that_o time_n begin_v from_o thence_o dan._n 1._o second_o because_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o begin_v the_o seventy_o year_n captivity_n by_o babel_n from_o the_o very_a first_o time_n that_o any_o captivity_n by_o babel_n begin_v three_o it_o be_v prophesy_v by_o jeremy_n chap._n 25._o 11._o that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o all_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o shall_v serve_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n seventy_o year_n so_o that_o those_o seventy_o year_n be_v to_o be_v count_v the_o time_n and_o space_n of_o the_o absolute_a monarchy_n of_o babel_n and_o they_o be_v to_o begin_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o first_o monarch_n now_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o monarchy_n be_v easy_a to_o settle_v viz._n in_o the_o three_o of_o jehoiakim_n from_o these_o text_n jer._n 32._o 1._o 52._o 12._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o jer._n 25._o 1._o the_o four_o of_o jehoiakim_n be_v call_v his_o first_o and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v very_o well_o for_o the_o first_o of_o nabuchadnezzar_n may_v take_v up_o part_n of_o two_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n as_o any_o one_o year_n of_o the_o king_n take_v up_o much_o time_n of_o two_o lord_n mayor_n he_o enter_v his_o year_n in_o the_o spring_n and_o they_o in_o autumn_n thus_o do_v the_o seventy_o year_n begin_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n but_o the_o 390_o that_o we_o have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o do_v not_o there_o end_n but_o they_o end_v at_o this_o nineteenth_o or_o at_o the_o eleven_o of_o zedekiah_n when_o the_o city_n and_o temple_n be_v utter_o ruin_v and_o the_o captivity_n entire_o consummate_v as_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o year_n draw_v out_o to_o the_o length_n do_v real_o fix_v it_o and_o as_o the_o very_a intent_n and_o stile_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v the_o like_a who_o in_o that_o sum_n do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o people_n be_v in_o their_o own_o land_n after_o the_o revolt_n under_o jeroboam_n so_o that_o nineteen_o year_n complete_a out_o of_o the_o seventy_o must_v we_o take_v into_o that_o sum_n and_o so_o there_o be_v but_o fifty_o year_n of_o that_o captivity_n to_o the_o time_n of_o their_o delivery_n under_o cyrus_n remain_v which_o sum_n be_v add_v to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o 3470._o the_o jew_n return_v to_o babel_n ezra_n 1._o 1._o anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3470._o temple_n 3420_o do_v make_v the_o world_n to_o be_v 3470_o year_n old_a at_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n when_o the_o captivity_n do_v return_v section_n viii_o from_o the_o return_n of_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o babel_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 490_o year_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a in_o dan._n 9_o in_o the_o seventy_o week_n or_o seventy_o time_n seven_o year_n there_o mention_v from_o the_o commandment_n go_v forth_o from_o cyrus_n to_o restore_v and_o build_v jerusalem_n to_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o messiah_n that_o it_o need_v as_o little_a to_o confirm_v it_o as_o to_o tell_v that_o seventy_o time_n seven_o be_v four_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o for_o if_o the_o angel_n speak_v not_o of_o a_o fix_a and_o certain_a time_n in_o this_o sum_n he_o name_v this_o sum_n to_o no_o purpose_n in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o do_v so_o clear_o fix_v the_o time_n the_o two_o termini_fw-la of_o its_o extent_n and_o some_o particular_a link_n of_o it_o as_o it_o pass_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a evident_a and_o perspicuous_a now_o add_v these_o 490_o year_n which_o reach_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n 3470._o at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o begin_v and_o it_o result_v that_o our_o saviour_n die_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3960._o out_o of_o which_o subduct_v the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n life_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3928._o that_o year_n be_v then_o but_o new_o begin_v stilo_fw-it veteri_fw-la or_o according_a to_o the_o account_n use_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n from_o tisri_n or_o september_n so_o that_o that_o year_n be_v his_o first_o year_n and_o 3929_o his_o second_o year_n at_o 3928._o christ_n bear_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3928._o the_o which_o the_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o visit_v he_o 3930_o his_n three_o year_n and_o so_o 3960_o half_a pass_v or_o at_o easter_n his_o two_o and_o thirty_o and_o a_o half_a at_o which_o age_n he_o die_v and_o now_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o pass_v over_o we_o this_o year_n 1644_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v 5572_o year_n just_a now_o finish_v since_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o year_n 5573_o of_o the_o world_n age_n now_o new_o begin_v this_o september_n at_o the_o aequinox_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n section_n i._n s._n luke_n chap._n i._n the_o preface_n or_o epistle_n dedicatory_a the_o occasion_n and_o warranty_n of_o luke_n writing_n the_o gospel_n for_o as_o much_o as_o many_o demonic_fw-la many_o many_o many_o many_o many_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o a_o
from_o above_o but_o from_o the_o temple_n as_o isa._n 66._o 6._o and_o this_o can_v hardly_o be_v deny_v to_o have_v be_v one_o of_o their_o bath_n kol_n voice_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v the_o jewish_a author_n in_o every_o place_n where_o they_o give_v example_n of_o this_o their_o bath_n kol_n it_o will_v appear_v rather_o to_o be_v such_o a_o voice_n as_o come_v to_o samuel_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o a_o perpendicular_a descend_a voice_n that_o he_o can_v not_o distinguish_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o call_n of_o elimine_n second_o because_o whereas_o the_o jew_n repute_v their_o bath_n kol_n both_o the_o last_o and_o the_o low_a kind_n of_o divine_a revelation_n among_o they_o this_o kind_n of_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v both_o most_o ancient_a as_o gen._n 21._o 17._o &_o 22._o 11._o and_o also_o most_o honourable_a exod._n 20._o 22._o deut._n 4._o 33_o 36._o §._o from_o heaven_n the_o opinion_n that_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o a_o angel_n depute_v by_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n which_o some_o do_v hold_v be_v not_o only_o improper_a but_o also_o dangerous_a improper_a because_o it_o cross_v a_o plain_a and_o facile_a text_n and_o dangerous_a because_o it_o bring_v a_o create_a angel_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o equality_n and_o copartnership_n with_o the_o sacred_a trinity_n for_o first_o why_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o surmise_n of_o such_o a_o angel_n utter_v these_o word_n unless_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o god_n can_v not_o utter_v they_o himself_o second_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v god_n at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v much_o more_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n ever_o dare_v or_o may_v call_v christ_n his_o son_n three_o peter_n speak_v of_o the_o parallel_n or_o like_o voice_n to_o this_o which_o be_v utter_v at_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n he_o say_v it_o come_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n which_o doubtless_o show_v more_o than_o from_o a_o angel_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 17._o matth._n 3._o ver._n 17._o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v in_o mark_n and_o luke_n it_o be_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o matthew_n express_v it_o this_o be_v which_o though_o it_o show_v some_o difference_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o material_a nor_o do_v the_o difference_n breed_v so_o much_o difficulty_n as_o it_o do_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o fullness_n to_o the_o story_n for_o the_o two_o evangelist_n first_o name_v relate_v it_o as_o speak_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o seal_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o answer_n to_o his_o prayer_n but_o the_o other_o express_v it_o only_o as_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o he_o but_o point_v he_o out_o to_o the_o notice_n of_o john_n now_o this_o whole_a speech_n be_v take_v from_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o psal._n 89._o 26_o 27._o and_o isa._n 42._o 1._o and_o when_o it_o be_v utter_v again_o from_o heaven_n at_o our_o saviour_n transfiguration_n this_o addition_n hear_v he_o be_v put_v to_o it_o matth._n 17._o 5._o luke_n 9_o 35._o seal_v he_o then_o for_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n who_o all_o must_v hear_v deut._n 18._o 15._o as_o it_o seal_v he_o now_o for_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n be_v now_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o ministry_n luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 23._o and_o jesus_n himself_o begin_v to_o be_v about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n agreeable_a to_o this_o age_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o begin_v his_o ministry_n be_v the_o age_n of_o the_o priest_n when_o they_o enter_v their_o office_n numb_a 4._o 3._o the_o age_n of_o joseph_n when_o he_o come_v to_o promotion_n gen._n 41._o 46._o and_o the_o age_n of_o david_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v 2_o sam._n 5._o 4._o now_o how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v be_v some_o controversy_n some_o there_o be_v that_o take_v it_o thus_o that_o jesus_n be_v now_o full_o and_o perfect_o thirty_o other_o thus_o that_o he_o now_o begin_v or_o draw_v on_o to_o be_v full_a thirty_o and_o so_o preach_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n that_o he_o die_v at_o thirty_o three_o year_n old_a and_o a_o half_a but_o this_o interpretation_n the_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v of_o the_o age_n of_o man_n and_o of_o other_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o contradict_v for_o first_o in_o that_o luke_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v baptize_v begin_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v thirty_o the_o word_n beginning_n to_o be_v deni_v his_o be_v thirty_o complete_a and_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v deni_v his_o draw_v upon_o thirty_o complete_a likewise_o for_o if_o he_o be_v full_a thirty_o than_o he_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v so_o and_o if_o he_o be_v draw_v on_o to_o full_a thirty_o than_o be_v he_o not_o draw_v to_o as_o it_o be_v thirty_o but_o to_o thirty_o indeed_o by_o the_o phrase_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v now_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n complete_a and_o just_a now_o enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o and_o this_o the_o evangelist_n hint_v so_o clear_o that_o it_o need_v not_o much_o confirmation_n for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o thirty_o current_n and_o not_o complete_v be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v thirty_o that_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a after_o a_o certain_a reckon_n and_o that_o he_o be_v but_o now_o enter_v upon_o this_o his_o thirty_o current_n be_v as_o plain_a by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o begin_v but_o to_o be_v so_o to_o which_o also_o second_o may_v be_v add_v the_o common_a and_o current_a use_n of_o scripture_n in_o reckon_n of_o age_n either_o of_o man_n or_o beast_n to_o account_v the_o year_n which_o they_o be_v now_o pass_v for_o a_o year_n of_o their_o age_n be_v it_o never_o so_o new_o or_o late_o begin_v example_n of_o this_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o give_v the_o thing_n be_v so_o usual_a and_o obvious_a to_o every_o eye_n so_o that_o now_o to_o take_v up_o the_o time_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n according_a to_o this_o computation_n they_o result_v to_o this_o first_o that_o since_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3928._o stilo_fw-it veteri_fw-la but_o new_o begin_v he_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3957._o but_o new_o begin_v by_o the_o same_o stile_n likewise_o second_o that_o since_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o tisri_n he_o be_v also_o baptize_v in_o tisri_n three_o that_o since_o his_o last_o residence_n in_o bethlehem_n to_o his_o first_o appear_v public_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o seven_o and_o twenty_o year_n all_o which_o time_n he_o have_v live_v either_o in_o nazareth_n the_o town_n of_o his_o mother_n or_o in_o capernaum_n the_o town_n of_o his_o suppose_a father_n and_o so_o his_o birth_n in_o bethlehem_n be_v utter_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o thought_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o people_n four_o that_o he_o have_v now_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a to_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o crucify_a rabbi_n janna_n say_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n stand_v upon_o mount_n olivet_n and_o preach_v say_v seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o midr._fw-la tillin_n five_o that_o he_o live_v but_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n and_o a_o half_a and_o that_o his_o thirty_o year_n be_v the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o not_o the_o last_o year_n of_o his_o private_a life_n compare_v the_o date_n of_o david_n reign_n in_o jerusalem_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 27._o the_o time_n that_o david_n reign_v over_o israel_n be_v forty_o year_n seven_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o hebron_n and_o thirty_o three_o year_n reign_v he_o in_o heirusalem_n exact_o seven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n reign_v he_o in_o hebron_n 2_o sam._n 5._o 5._o and_o then_o thirty_o and_o two_o year_n and_o six_o month_n reign_v he_o in_o jerusalem_n six_o that_o if_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v exact_o forty_o year_n after_o our_o saviour_n death_n as_o it_o be_v apparent_a it_o be_v both_o in_o christian_a and_o heathen_a story_n than_o that_o destruction_n of_o it_o befall_v just_a in_o the_o four_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o as_o the_o temple_n of_o solomon_n have_v be_v finish_v anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la exact_o 3000_o so_o in_o anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la exact_o 4000_o both_o the_o city_n and_o the_o temple_n that_o then_o be_v be_v destroy_v never_o to_o be_v repair_v or_o rebuilt_a
miracle_n of_o his_o birth_n his_o adoration_n by_o the_o wiseman_n his_o wisdom_n at_o 12_o year_n old_a the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o his_o safety_n among_o wild_a beast_n at_o this_o time_n show_v that_o impossible_a but_o conclude_v the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v so_o he_o argue_v from_o it_o to_o persuade_v christ_n to_o act_v as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o do_v thing_n miraculous_o and_o the_o if_o in_o his_o speech_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o doubt_v as_o of_o assurance_n as_o the_o if_o in_o those_o word_n of_o lamech_v if_o cain_n shall_v be_v avenge_v seventy_o fold_n and_o he_o force_v it_o as_o the_o consequence_n upon_o a_o thing_n undoubted_a see_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n do_v proclaim_v thou_o it_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o thy_o so_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v exert_v thy_o divine_a power_n and_o command_v these_o stone_n into_o bread_n for_o the_o satisfy_a thy_o hunger_n and_o so_o in_o the_o other_o temptation_n that_o carry_v the_o same_o front_n see_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a thou_o shall_v act_v according_a thereunto_o and_o not_o go_v down_o the_o stair_n as_o man_n do_v but_o cast_v thyself_o headlong_o and_o show_v thy_o power_n in_o both_o which_o temptation_n though_o a_o close_a persuasive_a to_o distrust_v god_n provision_n for_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o second_o cause_n and_o to_o presume_v without_o warrant_n upon_o a_o promise_n be_v include_v yet_o satan_n main_a bent_n and_o aim_n be_v to_o move_v he_o to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v and_o direction_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o as_o he_o have_v persuade_v eve_n from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v his_o advice_n so_o will_v he_o fain_o do_v christ_n from_o that_o work_n and_o injunction_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o ministry_n and_o for_o man_n redemption_n to_o do_v thing_n tend_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o purpose_n but_o rather_o to_o vainglory_n and_o self-exalting_a and_o the_o devil_n have_v have_v enough_o if_o he_o can_v have_v move_v the_o redeemer_n to_o have_v act_v any_o thing_n upon_o his_o instigation_n ignatius_n martyr_n hilary_n and_o other_o of_o old_a and_o beza_n chemnitius_n some_o other_o of_o late_a suppose_v that_o satan_n know_v not_o yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n no_o more_o than_o the_o disciple_n do_v till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o that_o he_o propose_v this_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v resolve_v in_o it_o nay_o that_o by_o the_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o be_v so_o in_o satan_n apprehension_n only_o a_o very_a holy_a and_o a_o extraordinary_a qualify_a man_n as_o whereas_o the_o centurion_n call_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 27._o 4._o luke_n express_v it_o only_o a_o righteous_a man_n luke_n 23._o 47._o answer_v 1_o it_o be_v most_o true_a indeed_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v a_o mystery_n most_o high_a and_o deep_a and_o which_o create_v understanding_n can_v fathom_v and_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v exceed_o ignorant_a of_o it_o till_o more_o than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n reveal_v it_o to_o they_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a may_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n though_o they_o can_v not_o reach_v the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o the_o disciple_n have_v some_o light_n of_o it_o before_o though_o they_o have_v the_o more_o perfect_a understanding_n of_o it_o after_o the_o resurrection_n as_o see_v mat._n 16._o 16._o the_o devil_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o angel_n proclaim_v he_o christ_n the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n luke_n 1._o 16_o 17._o &_o 2._o 11._o of_o a_o angel_n and_o god_n proclaim_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1._o 35._o &_o 3._o 22._o of_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o jehovah_n jer._n 23._o 6._o and_o the_o mighty_a god_n and_o father_n of_o eternity_n esay_n 9_o 6._o and_o a_o hundred_o such_o expression_n as_o these_o which_o can_v not_o but_o put_v he_o past_o all_o queston_a who_o it_o be_v with_o who_o he_o deal_v 2._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v his_o son_n but_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v this_o apply_v to_o any_o one_o particular_a person_n or_o single_a man_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o psalm_n 89._o 28_o 27._o be_v ready_o know_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o luke_n 3._o 38._o we_o have_v explain_v before_o 3._o it_o be_v likewise_o true_a that_o whereas_o the_o centurion_n in_o matthew_n be_v bring_v in_o say_v this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n have_v bring_v he_o say_v this_o be_v a_o righteous_a or_o just_a man_n but_o must_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o he_o take_v he_o not_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o call_v he_o so_o only_o because_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n in_o very_o many_o of_o the_o evangelist_n various_a expression_n we_o be_v not_o always_o to_o take_v the_o one_o to_o mean_v the_o other_o but_o we_o must_v take_v they_o both_o in_o their_o proper_a sense_n to_o make_v up_o the_o full_a sense_n as_o will_v fall_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o divers_a place_n and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o be_v do_v here_o the_o centurion_n and_o his_o company_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o wonder_n that_o attend_v our_o saviour_n death_n conclude_v that_o not_o only_o he_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a man_n but_o some_o rose_n high_o and_o sure_a say_v they_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n compare_v and_o examine_v the_o place_n now_o the_o dare_a impudence_n of_o the_o devil_n thus_o to_o assault_v and_o assail_v he_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v be_v the_o less_o wondrous_a and_o strange_a if_o we_o consider_v joint_o with_o his_o pride_n desperate_a wickedness_n and_o malice_n the_o ground_n that_o he_o may_v think_v he_o have_v to_o undertake_v such_o a_o attempt_n as_o this_o to_o go_v about_o to_o foil_v he_o who_o his_o own_o heart_n tell_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v from_o those_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o garden_n to_o he_o when_o upon_o the_o denunciation_n upon_o he_o that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v his_o head_n yet_o god_n tell_v he_o withal_o that_o he_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n hence_o do_v his_o impudence_n take_v its_o rise_n to_o do_v and_o dare_v what_o he_o do_v and_o dare_v at_o this_o time_n and_o the_o have_v this_o very_a passage_n in_o one_o eye_n and_o consideration_n upon_o the_o read_n of_o this_o story_n of_o the_o temptation_n will_v help_v exceed_o to_o clear_a inlighten_v and_o explain_v it_o for_o whereas_o two_o main_a scruple_n may_v arise_v about_o this_o temptation_n beside_o this_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n dare_v to_o assault_n christ_n thus_o namely_o how_o chance_v it_o be_v now_o and_o not_o before_o and_o why_o it_o be_v say_v by_o luke_n after_o these_o temptation_n that_o the_o devil_n depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n the_o consideration_n of_o this_o thing_n do_v give_v so_o much_o satisfaction_n to_o both_o these_o doubt_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v indeed_o some_o matter_n of_o wonder_n that_o christ_n shall_v live_v to_o thirty_o year_n and_o the_o devil_n never_o attempt_v to_o tempt_v he_o of_o long_a a_o time_n but_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o assail_v he_o when_o he_o have_v a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o when_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o he_o above_o measure_n which_o be_v great_a disadvantage_n to_o satan_n than_o ever_o but_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o now_o christ_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o duel_n in_o a_o apparent_a manner_n which_o he_o never_o have_v be_v before_o to_o try_v that_o mastery_n with_o the_o devil_n about_o break_v and_o bruise_v head_n and_o heel_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o assurance_n that_o he_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n undertake_v the_o combat_n and_o dare_v be_v thus_o impudent_a and_o 2._o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v with_o he_o this_o way_n to_o bruise_v he_o namely_o by_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n till_o he_o can_v find_v a_o opportunity_n for_o another_o way_n to_o do_v it_o namely_o by_o open_a and_o actual_a persecution_n sect._n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n to_o change_v the_o form_n of_o a_o creature_n be_v the_o great_a miracle_n as_o
they_o of_o the_o most_o difficulty_n as_o far_o as_o grammatical_a construction_n and_o truth_n of_o history_n will_v warrant_v and_o justify_v reuben_n thou_o be_v my_o first_o bear_v my_o might_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o my_o strength_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o dignity_n for_o thou_o and_o a_o remnant_n of_o strength_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v many_o time_n in_o the_o bible_n and_o so_o be_v reuben_n dignify_v in_o lead_v the_o van_n in_o the_o war_n of_o canaan_n josh._n 4._o 12._o and_o so_o have_v he_o a_o residue_n of_o strength_n in_o be_v frontier_n against_o the_o hagarens_n 1_o chron._n 5._o 10._o vers._n 4._o unstable_a as_o water_v in_o affect_v the_o priesthood_n numb_a 16._o 1_o 2._o and_o in_o refuse_v relinquas_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ne_fw-fr relinquas_fw-la of_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n numb_a 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leave_v no_o remnant_n of_o thy_o instability_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 5._o simeon_n and_o levi_n brethren_n their_o trafficking_n be_v instrument_n of_o cruelty_n for_o their_o ipsorum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d venditionis_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la pretence_n of_o trade_n with_o shechem_n they_o make_v a_o instrument_n to_o execute_v their_o bloodiness_n vers._n 6._o for_o in_o their_o anger_n they_o slay_v a_o man_n as_o for_o their_o will_v they_o will_v hough_v a_o ox_n for_o they_o use_v circumcision_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o master_n and_o murder_v i_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o a_o ox_n to_o bring_v he_o under_o to_o their_o will_n vers._n 13._o zebulon_n shall_v dwell_v at_o the_o haven_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n or_o the_o lake_n of_o genezaret_n east_n and_o the_o sea_n of_o phoenicia_n or_o the_o mediterranean_a north-west_n vers._n 14._o issachar_n be_v a_o ass_n of_o bone_n couch_v down_o between_o two_o burden_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o phoenicia_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o samaria_n on_o the_o other_o vers._n 22._o joseph_n be_v a_o son_n of_o fruitfulness_n his_o fruitfulness_n in_o son_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o well_o in_o daughter_n it_o go_v even_o to_o the_o enemy_n this_o interpretation_n of_o that_o part_n of_o joseph_n blessing_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o learned_a reader_n as_o conjecture_v at_o rather_o than_o bold_o aver_v and_o that_o upon_o these_o consideration_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a antithesis_fw-la betwixt_o ben_n and_o bavoth_o and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v according_o of_o son_n and_o daughter_n second_o that_o the_o word_n ben_n be_v by_o his_o place_n in_o regimine_fw-la but_o by_o his_o vowel_n not_o so_o be_v porah_n by_o his_o last_o letter_n in_o regimine_fw-la but_o not_o by_o this_o place_n and_o therefore_o both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v render_v something_o answerable_a to_o this_o their_o double_a condition_n ben-porath_a joseph_n be_v a_o son_n of_o fruitfulness_n here_o they_o have_v the_o due_a of_o their_o place_n and_o porath_n ben_n fruitfulness_n of_o son_n here_o they_o have_v the_o due_a of_o their_o vowel_n and_o letter_n three_o that_o porath_n also_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o latter_a clause_n porath_n bavoth_v fruitfulness_n in_o daughter_n four_o that_o shur_n signify_v native_o in_o hebrew_a a_o enemy_n psal._n 92._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v but_o from_o the_o chaldee_n idiom_n that_o it_o betoken_v a_o wall_n joseph_n fruitfulness_n in_o son_n than_o do_v chief_o show_v itself_o by_o the_o well_o of_o shechem_n where_o joshua_n of_o joseph_n aslemble_v all_o the_o tribe_n as_o prince_n over_o they_o and_o there_o also_o jeroboam_n of_o joseph_n raise_v up_o that_o house_n to_o a_o kingdom_n from_o these_o word_n of_o jacob_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o sychar_n have_v their_o warrant_n to_o maintain_v that_o their_o well_o be_v jocobs_n well_o and_o that_o his_o son_n and_o cattle_n drink_v of_o it_o for_o it_o may_v not_o have_v be_v dig_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n after_o jacob_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v for_o aught_o any_o samaritane_n alive_a can_v tell_v if_o he_o fetch_v not_o his_o authority_n from_o these_o word_n of_o jacob_n who_o have_v give_v that_o portion_n of_o ground_n to_o joseph_n gen._n 48._o 22._o do_v here_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o well_o in_o it_o and_o beside_o that_o well_o in_o his_o house_n shall_v rise_v to_o honour_n his_o fruitfulness_n by_o daughter_n you_o may_v see_v in_o judg._n 21._o where_o the_o daughter_n of_o jabesh_n gilead_n and_o of_o shiloh_n both_o of_o joseph_n make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o a_o hostile_a tribe_n the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n or_o else_o it_o have_v decay_v a_o handful_n of_o glean_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o exodus_fw-la section_n i._n israel_n afflict_v in_o egypt_n about_o 120_o year_n from_z the_o giving_z of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o to_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v 430_o year_n exod._n 12._o 40._o gal._n 1._o 17._o this_o sum_n of_o year_n divide_v itself_o into_o two_o equal_a part_n for_o half_a of_o it_o be_v spend_v before_o their_o go_v into_o egypt_n and_o half_a of_o it_o in_o there_o be_v there_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n be_v take_v up_o before_o they_o go_v into_o egypt_n thus_o from_o the_o promise_n give_v to_o abraham_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n compare_v gen._n 12._o 4._o with_o gen._n 21._o 5._o from_o the_o birth_n of_o isaac_n to_o the_o birth_n of_o jacob_n threescore_o gen._n 25._o 26._o from_o thence_o to_o their_o go_v down_o into_o egypt_n a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o gen._n 27._o 9_o the_o other_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o year_n they_o spend_v in_o egypt_n namely_o ninety_o four_o before_o the_o death_n of_o levi_n the_o long_a liver_n of_o all_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o one_o betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o their_o deliverance_n for_o levi_n and_o joseph_n be_v both_o bear_v in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o jacob_n second_o apprenticeship_n gen._n 29._o &_o 30._o levi_n in_o the_o four_o and_o joseph_n in_o the_o seven_o so_o that_o there_o be_v three_o year_n between_o they_o now_o joseph_n when_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n come_v down_o into_o egypt_n be_v nine_o and_o thirty_o year_n old_a compare_v gen._n 41._o 46._o 51._o &_o 45._o 6._o and_o then_o be_v levi_n forty_o three_o and_o levi_n live_v a_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o seven_o year_n exod._n 6._o 16._o out_o of_o which_o those_o forty_o three_o be_v deduct_v which_o he_o have_v spend_v before_o their_o come_n down_o into_o egypt_n it_o appear_v they_o be_v in_o egypt_n ninety_o four_o year_n before_o his_o death_n and_o those_o ninety_o four_o be_v deduct_v out_o of_o the_o two_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o which_o they_o spend_v in_o that_o land_n it_o appear_v also_o that_o a_o hundred_o twenty_o one_o year_n pass_v betwixt_o his_o death_n and_o their_o delivery_n and_o till_o his_o death_n they_o feel_v no_o affliction_n exod._n 1._o 6_o 7_o 8._o section_n ii_o the_o 88_o &_o 89_o psalm_n pen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o affliction_n these_o two_o psalm_n be_v the_o old_a piece_n of_o writing_n that_o the_o world_n have_v to_o show_v for_o they_o be_v pen_v many_o year_n before_o the_o birth_n of_o moses_n by_o two_o man_n that_o feel_v and_o groan_v under_o this_o bondage_n and_o affliction_n of_o egypt_n heman_n and_o ethan_n two_o son_n of_o zerah_n 1_o chron._n 2._o 6._o in_o psalm_n 88_o heman_n deplore_v the_o distress_n and_o misery_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n in_o most_o passionate_a measure_n and_o therefore_o title_n his_o elegy_n gnal_n mahalath_n leannoth_n concern_v sickness_n by_o affliction_n and_o according_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o mahol_n 1_o king_n 4._o 31._o in_o psal._n 89._o ethan_n from_o the_o promise_n gen._n 15._o sing_v joyful_o their_o deliverance_n that_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o red_a sea_n shall_v be_v rule_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o rahab_n or_o egypt_n shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n vers_n 10._o and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v hear_v the_o joyful_a sound_n of_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 15._o object_n but_o david_n be_v name_v frequent_o in_o the_o psalm_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o ethan_n be_v dead_a answ._n 1._o this_o may_v be_v do_v prophetical_o as_o samuel_n be_v think_v to_o be_v name_v by_o moses_n psal._n 99_o 6._o for_o that_o psalm_n according_a to_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v make_v by_o he_o 2._o it_o will_v be_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o when_o some_o holy_a man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v leave_v piece_n
christ_n which_o they_o mistake_v shall_v be_v a_o spiritual_a power_n which_o even_o just_a now_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o of_o this_o power_n he_o tell_v they_o shall_v receive_v and_o dilate_v and_o carry_v on_o his_o kingdom_n §._o certain_a article_n or_o position_n tend_v to_o the_o confutation_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o point_n and_o the_o millenaries_n that_o concur_v in_o many_o thing_n with_o they_o 1._o that_o the_o book_n of_o daniel_n speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o jew_n beyond_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o titus_n 2._o that_o the_o revelation_n intend_v not_o the_o story_n and_o time_n that_o be_v write_v in_o daniel_n but_o take_v at_o he_o and_o begin_v where_o daniel_n leave_v to_o discourse_v the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n when_o the_o old_a one_o be_v ruin_v 3._o that_o the_o four_o monarchy_n in_o daniel_n be_v not_o rome_n nor_o possible_o can_v be_v dan._n 7._o 11_o 12._o well_o weigh_v together_o 4._o that_o the_o blasphemous_a horn_n in_o dan._n 7._o 8_o 25._o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o antichrist_n but_o antiochus_n 5._o that_o antichrist_n shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v before_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o shall_v persecute_v they_o when_o they_o be_v convert_v as_o well_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o church_n of_o the_o christian_n and_o that_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o two_o prophet_n rev._n 11._o aim_v at_o this_o very_a thing_n to_o show_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v persecute_v the_o church_n of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n when_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v knit_v together_o in_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n 6._o that_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n among_o the_o christian_n and_o their_o call_n shall_v not_o cause_v they_o to_o change_v place_n but_o condition_n 7._o that_o ezekiel_n new_a jerusalem_n be_v big_a in_o compass_n by_o many_o hundred_o of_o mile_n than_o all_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n ever_o be_v in_o its_o utmost_a extent_n 8._o that_o the_o earth_n be_v curse_v from_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 3._o 17._o and_o therefore_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o curse_a earth_n joh._n 18._o 36._o 9_o that_o the_o kingdom_n everlasting_a that_o begin_v after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 2._o 44._o &_o 7._o 14._o 27._o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o gospel_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n 10._o that_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n begin_v from_o the_o same_o date_n 11._o that_o his_o bind_v up_o be_v not_o from_o persecute_v the_o church_n but_o from_o deceive_v the_o nation_n rev._n 20._o 3_o 8._o 12._o that_o multitude_n of_o those_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o millenaries_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o earthly_a prosperity_n do_v purposely_o intend_v the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o spiritual_a happiness_n vers._n 8._o but_o you_o shall_v receive_v power_n after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o §._o 1._o how_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n be_v spectator_n of_o christ_n ascension_n it_o be_v apparent_a by_o this_o evangelist_n both_o in_o this_o place_n and_o in_o his_o gospel_n that_o there_o be_v divers_a other_o that_o be_v spectator_n of_o this_o glorious_a sight_n beside_o the_o twelve_o for_o in_o the_o 14_o verse_n he_o have_v name_v both_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n which_o number_n of_o man_n in_o vers_fw-la 15._o he_o have_v sum_v to_o 120_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v there_o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o his_o gospel_n chap._n 24._o he_o have_v so_o carry_v the_o story_n as_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o he_o that_o the_o beholder_n of_o his_o first_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v also_o the_o beholder_n of_o his_o ascension_n for_o at_o vers_n 33._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o eleven_o and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o they_o and_o from_o thence_o forward_o he_o have_v apply_v the_o story_n until_o the_o ascension_n indifferent_o to_o they_o all_o and_o this_o thing_n will_v be_v one_o argument_n for_o we_o hereafter_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o whole_a hundred_o and_o twenty_o mention_a vers_n 15._o of_o this_o chapter_n receive_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o not_o the_o twelve_o only_o vers._n 9_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o be_v take_v up_o §._o the_o year_n of_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n the_o time_n of_o christ_n converse_v upon_o earth_n come_v into_o dispute_n viz._n whether_o it_o be_v 32_o year_n and_o a_o half_a or_o 33_o and_o a_o half_a main_o upon_o the_o construction_n of_o this_o clause_n luke_n 3._o 23._o jesus_n begin_v to_o be_v about_o 30_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o though_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ministry_n or_o from_o his_o baptism_n to_o his_o suffering_n be_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a yet_o be_v it_o controvert_v upon_o that_o text_n whether_o to_o begin_v those_o from_o his_o enter_v upon_o his_o 30_o year_n current_n or_o from_o finish_v that_o year_n complete_a the_o text_n speak_v out_o for_o the_o former_a and_o in_o that_o it_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v thirty_o it_o deni_v his_o be_v thirty_o complete_a and_o in_o that_o it_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v 20._o be_v be_v be_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thirty_o after_o a_o certain_a reckon_n or_o as_o it_o be_v thirty_o it_o deni_v his_o draw_v upon_o thirty_o complete_a likewise_o for_o if_o he_o be_v full_a thirty_o it_o be_v improper_a to_o say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v thirty_o and_o if_o he_o be_v draw_v on_o to_o full_a thirty_o than_o be_v it_o proper_a to_o have_v say_v he_o begin_v to_o be_v thirty_o indeed_o and_o not_o begin_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v thirty_o therefore_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n do_v clear_o teach_v we_o to_o reckon_v that_o jesus_n be_v now_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n old_a complete_a and_o be_v just_a enter_v upon_o his_o thirty_o year_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o so_o do_v it_o follow_v without_o any_o great_a scruple_n that_o he_o be_v crucify_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v when_o he_o be_v now_o thirty_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a old_a complete_a which_o we_o must_v write_v his_o thirty_o three_o year_n current_n §._o 2._o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n at_o our_o saviour_n death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n we_o have_v show_v elsewhere_o that_o these_o great_a thing_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n and_o exaltation_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3960_o then_o half_o pass_v or_o be_v about_o the_o middle_n it_o will_v be_v needless_a to_o spend_v time_n to_o prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o here_o the_o sum_n up_o these_o several_a sum_n which_o be_v as_o so_o many_o link_n of_o that_o chain_n will_v make_v it_o apparent_a from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n 1656_o gen._n 5._o 6_o 7._o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 12._o 427_o gen._n 11._o &_o 12._o from_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o delivery_n from_o egypt_n 430_o exod._n 12._o 40._o gal._n 3._o 17._o from_o the_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o sound_n of_o solomon_n temple_n 480_o 1_o king_n 6._o 1._o from_o the_o sound_n to_o the_o finish_n of_o the_o temple_n 7_o 1_o king_n 6._o 38._o from_o finish_v the_o temple_n to_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n 30_o 1_o king_n 6._o 38._o &_o 11._o 40._o compar_fw-la from_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n 390_o ezek._n 4._o 5_o 6._o from_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o return_n from_o babel_n 50_o jer._n 25._o 11_o 12._o &_o 2_o chron._n 36._o 6._o 9_o 10._o 2_o king_n 25._o 2_o 3._o pres_o compar_fw-la from_o the_o return_n from_o babel_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n 490_o dan._n 9_o 24_o etc._n etc._n total_a 3960_o  _fw-fr and_o hereupon_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v by_o solomon_n just_a anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 3000._o so_o that_o it_o be_v fire_v by_o titus_n just_a anno_fw-la mundi_fw-la 4000_o jerusalem_n be_v dostroy_v exact_o 40_o year_n after_o christ_n death_n as_o be_v show_v even_o now_o vers._n 12._o olivet_n which_o be_v from_o jerusalem_n a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n §._o 1._o why_o the_o evangelist_n do_v measure_v this_o distance_n at_o this_o time_n this_o be_v the_o first_o matter_n of_o scruple_n in_o these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v material_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o this_o same_o evangelist_n
vaunt_a that_o he_o scour_v the_o prison_n and_o ever_o as_o any_o one_o come_v to_o suffer_v he_o command_v the_o executioner_n to_o end_v he_o with_o such_o deliberate_a torture_n as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o feel_v himself_o to_o die_v involve_v many_o death_n in_o one_o and_o cause_v man_n that_o be_v to_o die_v to_o live_v even_o in_o death_n that_o they_o may_v die_v with_o more_o pain_n the_o christian_a history_n the_o jewish_a and_o the_o roman_a for_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n xl._n the_o three_o year_n also_o of_o caius_n caligula_n be_v the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3967._o and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n 792._o consul_n caius_n caesar_n ii_o l._n apronius_n celianus_fw-la or_o cestianus_n act_n ix_o vers._n 32._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o peter_n pass_v through_o all_o quarter_n the_o occasion_n of_o peter_n travail_n at_o this_o time_n may_v be_v well_o apprehend_v to_o be_v for_o the_o settle_n and_o confirm_v of_o those_o church_n that_o be_v now_o begin_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o disperse_a preacher_n one_o thing_n be_v most_o necessary_a for_o these_o new_a found_v church_n which_o the_o preacher_n themselves_o can_v not_o provide_v for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v minister_n or_o pastor_n unless_o they_o will_v have_v stay_v there_o themselves_o which_o in_o all_o place_n they_o can_v not_o do_v and_o in_o many_o place_n they_o do_v not_o if_o in_o any_o place_n at_o all_o they_o do_v long_o than_o for_o a_o little_a space_n the_o necessity_n of_o disperse_v the_o gospel_n call_v they_o from_o place_n to_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o shall_v go_v after_o they_o to_o ordain_v minister_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o their_o hand_n with_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o install_v or_o institute_v into_o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n but_o also_o bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o enable_v of_o those_o that_o they_o do_v ordain_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o office_n which_o gift_n the_o other_o disciple_n can_v not_o bestow_v and_o this_o may_v be_v conceive_v one_o reason_n why_o ten_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v absent_a from_o jerusalem_n at_o paul_n come_n there_o as_o be_v observe_v before_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o over_o the_o new_a plant_v church_n for_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o peter_n travail_v thus_o at_o this_o time_n the_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n still_o increase_v and_o his_o comfort_v confirm_v and_o settle_v the_o church_n be_v another_o through_o all_o quarter_n this_o refer_v to_o those_o place_n mention_v in_o the_o verse_n precede_v judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n only_o whereas_o that_o verse_n speak_v of_o the_o place_n themselves_o this_o verse_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o the_o masculine_a gender_n refer_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o place_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o difference_n and_o therefore_o baronius_n be_v beside_o the_o cushion_n who_o upon_o this_o very_a place_n and_o out_o of_o this_o very_a word_n will_v conclude_v that_o peter_n in_o this_o his_o peregrination_n do_v find_v the_o episcopacy_n at_o antioch_n his_o word_n be_v these_o luke_n say_v he_o be_v intent_n as_o it_o appear_v to_o commend_v to_o memory_n the_o more_o remarkable_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o peter_n have_v omit_v in_o silence_n the_o rest_n of_o his_o action_n perform_v in_o this_o visitation_n of_o the_o province_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n which_o that_o it_o be_v erect_v by_o he_o in_o this_o very_a year_n we_o shall_v easy_o show_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n eusebius_n may_v be_v allege_v as_o one_o of_o these_o ancient_n and_o one_o for_o all_o who_o speak_v much_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o somewhat_o further_o but_o only_o with_o this_o difference_n that_o he_o have_v set_v down_o this_o matter_n a_o little_a before_o the_o death_n of_o tiberius_n peter_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o found_v the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o have_v there_o get_v his_o chair_n he_o sit_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n thus_o eusebius_n ad_fw-la annum_fw-la christ._n 38._o parisiis_fw-la 1511._o now_o to_o take_v up_o this_o position_n and_o story_n in_o its_o several_a particular_n almost_o every_o parcel_n will_v prove_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o before_o belief_n can_v be_v give_v to_o it_o it_o must_v pass_v through_o and_o overcome_v these_o difficulty_n 1._o whereas_o his_o journey_n to_o antioch_n be_v lay_v in_o this_o visitation_n it_o be_v strain_v beyond_o the_o letter_n and_o beyond_o the_o spirit_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text._n for_o that_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o church_n of_o judea_n galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o then_o how_o come_v in_o antioch_n in_o another_o country_n and_o those_o word_n through_o all_o quarter_n run_v at_o a_o very_a uncertain_a random_n if_o they_o be_v uncircumscibe_v by_o the_o verse_n before_o 2._o it_o be_v past_o all_o peradventure_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o church_n at_o antioch_n at_o all_o much_o more_o that_o there_o be_v no_o episcopal_a chair_n and_o see_v there_o for_o it_o be_v a_o year_n yet_o to_o come_v before_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n of_o a_o church_n there_o act._n 11._o and_o that_o that_o story_n of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o that_o church_n lie_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o without_o any_o transposition_n or_o hysteron-proteron_a be_v so_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v but_o view_v it_o that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n 3._o how_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o peter_n imprisonment_n at_o jerusalem_n chap._n 12._o to_o sit_v bishop_n in_o another_o country_n much_o more_o be_v it_o inconsistent_a or_o rather_o to_o speak_v plain_o impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v sit_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n at_o antioch_n and_o as_o many_o at_o rome_n and_o yet_o go_v thither_o in_o the_o second_o of_o claudius_n as_o he_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v do_v now_o baronius_n have_v espy_v these_o two_o stumble_a block_n and_o labour_v to_o remove_v they_o but_o in_o his_o strive_v about_o the_o one_o he_o throw_v dirt_n into_o eusebius_n his_o best_a author_n face_n for_o he_o say_v he_o be_v corrupt_v and_o indeed_o he_o do_v little_o less_o about_o the_o other_o for_o whereas_o eusebius_n say_v in_o plain_a term_n ibi_fw-la sedit_fw-la peter_n there_o sit_v this_o his_o paraphra_v gloss_v that_o it_o suffice_v though_o he_o never_o come_v there_o for_o with_o he_o peter_n be_v as_o a_o creator_n of_o church_n and_o bishopric_n for_o if_o dixit_fw-la factum_fw-la est_fw-la if_o he_o but_o speak_v the_o word_n be_v he_o where_o he_o will_v there_o be_v a_o metropolis_n or_o a_o episcopacy_n create_v in_o any_o place_n whatsoever_o but_o not_o to_o spend_v much_o labour_n where_o we_o be_v sure_o but_o of_o little_a profit_n let_v it_o suffice_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v but_o a_o catalogue_n and_o particular_a of_o his_o argument_n and_o let_v he_o censure_v they_o according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n argum._n 1._o it_o be_v peter_n office_n to_o oversee_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o whole_a flock_n and_o for_o this_o he_o visit_v all_o the_o church_n that_o lay_v round_o about_o jerusalem_n pag._n 306._o but_o that_o draw_v on_o another_o question_n which_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v than_o this_o and_o it_o make_v paul_n but_o a_o intruder_n that_o take_v upon_o he_o such_o a_o care_n argum._n 2._o peter_n take_v opportunity_n of_o the_o church_n tranquillity_n pag._n 306._o visit_v all_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v in_o syria_n pag._n 309._o but_o here_o he_o be_v beside_o his_o warrant_n of_o the_o text_n and_o make_v a_o history_n of_o his_o own_o head_n argum._n 3._o peter_z wheresoever_o he_o be_v may_v raise_v a_o episcopal_a or_o metropolitical_n see_v at_o any_o place_n distant_a where_o he_o please_v by_o the_o authority_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endow_v pag._n 309._o when_o this_o be_v prove_v we_o may_v believe_v the_o other_o that_o he_o will_v prove_v argum._n 4._o the_o number_n of_o eusebius_n of_o his_o sit_v 25._o year_n at_o antioch_n be_v a_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o text_n but_o the_o number_n of_o his_o 25._o year_n at_o rome_n in_o he_o be_v right_a pag._n 306._o but_o if_o he_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o suspect_v the_o one_o sure_o we_o may_v have_v the_o like_a liberty_n to_o suspect_v the_o other_o argum._n 5._o the_o hierachical_a order_n seem_v not_o to_o endure_v that_o the_o prime_a church_n that_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o institute_v shall_v be_v govern_v by_o any_o but_o the_o prime_a apostle_n pag._n 309_o 330._o it_o will_v be_v some_o work_n to_o prove_v any_o hierarchical_a order_n at_o all_o or_o peter_n prime_a
his_o seed_n to_o molech_n or_o use_v sorcery_n or_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n or_o eat_v holy_a thing_n in_o his_o uncleanness_n or_o that_o come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n he_o be_v unclean_a or_o that_o eat_v fat_a or_o blood_n or_o what_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n or_o any_o sacrifice_a thing_n not_o offer_v in_o season_n or_o that_o kill_v or_o offer_v up_o a_o sacrifice_n out_o of_o the_o court_n or_o that_o eat_v leaven_n at_o the_o passover_n or_o that_o eat_v aught_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n or_o do_v any_o work_n on_o it_o or_o that_o make_v oil_n or_o incense_n like_o the_o holy_a or_o that_o anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n that_o delay_v the_o passover_n or_o circumcision_n for_o which_o there_o be_v affirmative_a precept_n all_o these_o if_o do_v wilful_o be_v liable_a to_o cut_v off_o and_o if_o do_v ignorant_o then_o to_o the_o fix_a sin-offering_n and_o if_o it_o be_v unknown_a whether_o he_o do_v it_o or_o no_o then_o to_o a_o suspensive_a trespass-offering_a but_o only_o he_o that_o defile_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o its_o holy_a thing_n for_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o a_o ascend_a or_o descend_v offering_n now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o cut_v off_o mean_a we_o be_v first_o to_o take_v notice_n that_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v any_o penalty_n inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o sentence_n of_o man_n but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v import_v a_o liableness_n to_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o several_a kind_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v ever_o account_v cut_v off_o to_o be_v the_o high_a and_o more_o eminent_a degree_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n as_o to_o spare_v more_o evidence_n of_o this_o which_o may_v be_v give_v copious_o this_o passage_n of_o maymonides_n be_v sufficient_a and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a when_o he_o say_v 4._o say_v say_v say_v maym._n in_o biath_n mikdash_n per._n 4._o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o priest_n that_o serve_v in_o his_o uncleanness_n to_o stay_v so_o little_a in_o the_o court_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n only_o and_o not_o guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o he_o have_v have_v those_o word_n but_o a_o little_a before_o which_o be_v cite_v even_o now_o a_o unclean_a person_n that_o serve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n profane_v his_o service_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n although_o he_o stay_v not_o there_o and_o then_o he_o come_v on_o and_o be_v it_o possible_a say_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v stay_v so_o little_a as_o to_o be_v guilty_a only_o of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n and_o not_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o apparent_o show_v that_o cut_n off_o be_v the_o deep_a degree_n and_o die_v of_o guilt_n and_o vengeance_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o divine_a indignation_n by_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n in_o their_o sense_n therefore_o be_v to_o be_v apprehend_v some_o such_o a_o sudden_a avengeful_a stroke_n as_o the_o lord_n show_v upon_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n or_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n to_o take_v they_o away_o and_o this_o may_v the_o better_o be_v collect_v by_o two_o passage_n usual_a in_o the_o rabbin_n about_o this_o matter_n first_o in_o that_o they_o give_v up_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o priest_n drink_v wine_n before_o they_o go_v to_o serve_v which_o be_v hold_v to_o have_v be_v the_o offence_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n 1._o abihu_n abihu_n abihu_n â—â—â—_o per._n 1._o to_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o mean_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o stroke_n as_o they_o two_o have_v and_o second_o in_o that_o wheresoever_o the_o law_n enjoin_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n and_o the_o people_n about_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n they_o shall_v or_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v thus_o or_o thus_o lest_o they_o die_v they_o interpret_v this_o of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n but_o what_o to_o understand_v by_o cut_v off_o be_v not_o so_o ready_o agree_v among_o they_o â—8_o they_o they_o they_o kimchi_n in_o esay_n â—8_o kimchi_n allege_v it_o as_o the_o opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n that_o die_v before_o fifty_o year_n old_a be_v death_n by_o cut_v off_o compare_v joh._n 8._o 57_o 17._o 57_o 57_o 57_o r._n sol._n in_o gâ—â—_n 17._o rabbi_n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v to_o die_v childless_a and_o to_o die_v before_o his_o time_n baal_n aruch_n give_v this_o distinction_n between_o cut_v off_o and_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n that_o 〈◊〉_d that_o that_o that_o arâ—â—h_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o child_n but_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v of_o himself_o but_o not_o of_o his_o child_n but_o mean_v it_o which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v or_o all_o these_o together_o or_o which_o may_v have_v good_a probability_n to_o conceive_v a_o liableness_n to_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v both_o this_o and_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n be_v hold_v by_o that_o nation_n with_o who_o the_o phrase_n be_v so_o much_o in_o use_n to_o mean_v not_o any_o censure_n or_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o man_n but_o a_o impend_a vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o a_o continual_a danger_n and_o possibility_n when_o indignation_n shall_v seize_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v fall_v under_o these_o guilt_n anathema_n maran_n atha_n one_o under_o a_o curse_n whensoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o inflict_v it_o as_o joh._n 3._o 18_o 36._o sect_n iii_o penalty_n inflict_v upon_o unclean_a person_n find_v in_o the_o temple_n whip_v and_o the_o rebel_n beat_v it_o be_v not_o a_o small_a awe_n that_o this_o may_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n towards_o their_o restrain_v from_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o their_o uncleanness_n to_o have_v this_o impress_v and_o inculcate_v upon_o they_o as_o it_o be_v continual_o that_o such_o a_o venture_n do_v hazard_v they_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o bring_v they_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la into_o god_n dreadful_a displeasure_n and_o into_o undoubted_a danger_n of_o accrue_v judgement_n but_o do_v they_o let_v the_o offender_n thus_o alone_o that_o have_v offend_v as_o if_o he_o be_v fall_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n or_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o cut_v off_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o he_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o judgement_n when_o it_o shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o many_o a_o wretch_n will_v make_v sleight_n of_o this_o matter_n and_o because_o sentence_v upon_o his_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o execute_v speedy_o his_o heart_n will_v be_v full_o set_v in_o he_o to_o do_v so_o again_o as_o eccles._n 8._o 11._o therefore_o they_o let_v not_o the_o delinquent_n so_o escape_n but_o as_o he_o have_v fall_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n so_o they_o also_o bring_v he_o under_o a_o penalty_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n and_o this_o penalty_n be_v twofold_a either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whip_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o judge_n or_o mawl_v and_o beat_v by_o the_o people_n 1._o there_o be_v the_o penalty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whip_a or_o scourge_v upon_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o judge_n according_a to_o the_o law_n deut._n 25._o 2._o where_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v forty_o stripe_n but_o their_o tradition_n bring_v it_o to_o forty_o save_v one_o 2_o cor._n 11._o 24._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o will_v make_v a_o hedge_n to_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o that_o command_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v to_o a_o delinquent_n that_o be_v whip_v above_o forty_o stripe_n lest_o their_o brother_n shall_v seem_v vile_a unto_o they_o they_o abate_v one_o of_o forty_o to_o make_v sure_a to_o keep_v within_o compass_n the_o measure_n and_o manner_n of_o their_o whip_n be_v large_o describe_v in_o the_o treatise_n maccoth_n thus_o in_o their_o own_o word_n 3._o word_n word_n word_n maccoth_n per._n 3._o how_o many_o stripe_n do_v they_o give_v he_o say_v the_o mishueh_n there_o why_o forty_o lack_v one_o as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o a_o certain_a number_n forty_o stripe_n that_o be_v a_o number_n near_o to_o forty_o rabbi_n judah_n say_v he_o be_v beat_v with_o full_a forty_o and_o where_o have_v he_o the_o odd_a one_o above_o thirty_o nine_o between_o his_o shoulder_n they_o allot_v he_o not_o stripe_n but_o so_o as_o they_o may_v be_v triplicate_v they_o allot_v he_o to_o receive_v forty_o he_o have_v have_v some_o of_o they_o
when_o they_o lead_v we_o far_o further_o chap._n xlvi_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n moses_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n refute_v three_o heathen_a opinion_n namely_o they_o that_o think_v the_o world_n be_v eternal_a for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n second_o they_o that_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n for_o he_o say_v elohim_n create_v three_o they_o that_o think_v there_o be_v many_o god_n for_o he_o say_v eos_fw-la say_v say_v say_v even_o those_o that_o have_v not_o hebrew_n can_v tell_v there_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o elohim_n bara_o but_o few_o mark_n how_o sweet_o this_o be_v answer_v with_o the_o same_o phrase_n in_o manner_n in_o the_o haphtara_n which_o be_v read_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o this_o portion_n of_o moses_n viâ—_n esa._n 42._o 5._o jehovah_n bear_v â—a_n shamaâ—lm_n venotehem_fw-mi jehovah_n be_v singular_a andâ—otehem_o â—otehem_z plural_a which_o may_v be_v render_v deus_fw-la creans_fw-la coelos_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la extendentes_fw-la eos_fw-la elohim_n he_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o fird_n word_n in_o the_o beginning_n may_v draw_v our_o mind_n and_o thought_n to_o the_o last_o thing_n the_o latter_a end_n and_o this_o thought_n must_v draw_v our_o affection_n from_o too_o much_o love_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o must_v have_v a_o end_n as_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o comment_v upon_o the_o word_n berishith_n in_o the_o beginning_n for_o than_o i_o know_v not_o when_o to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n to_o treat_v how_o the_o divers_a expositor_n labour_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o world_n of_o labour_n how_o the_o jerus_n targ._n translate_v it_o in_o wisdom_n and_o be_v follow_v by_o rabbi_n tanchum_n and_o many_o jew_n how_o targ._n jonath_n use_v a_o arabian_a word_n min_n awwala_n a_o primo_fw-la onkelos_n in_o primis_fw-la or_o in_fw-la principio_fw-la jarchi_n in_o principio_fw-la creationis_fw-la creavit_fw-la how_o basil_n the_o great_a saint_n ambrose_n and_o hundred_o other_o do_v interpret_v this_o be_v a_o work_n endless_a to_o examine_v satisfy_v be_o i_o with_o this_o that_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o god_n that_o in_o the_o beginning_n create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v invert_v the_o word_n bereshith_n and_o make_v it_o betisri_fw-mi that_o be_v in_o the_o month_n tisri_n be_v the_o world_n create_v this_o month_n be_v about_o our_o september_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o this_o month_n to_o let_v other_o reason_n alone_o this_o satisfy_v i_o that_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v in_o this_o month_n be_v call_v the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n exod._n 23._o 16._o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o jew_n begin_v to_o read_v the_o bible_n in_o their_o synagogue_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v begin_v the_o lecture_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o gen._n 1._o at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o year_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n show_v the_o workman_n powerful_a and_o wise_a the_o make_n of_o the_o angel_n conceal_v by_o moses_n lest_o man_n shall_v like_o those_o heretic_n in_o epiph._n think_v they_o help_v god_n in_o the_o creation_n for_o if_o their_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n day_n creation_n creation_n creation_n bab._n solom_n hold_v they_o be_v make_v the_o second_o day_n which_o be_v in_o most_o likelihood_n the_o first_o have_v be_v name_v wicked_a man_n will_v have_v be_v ready_a to_o have_v take_v they_o for_o actor_n in_o this_o work_n which_o be_v only_a spectator_n therefore_o as_o god_n hide_v four_o many_o divine_n hold_v for_o the_o four_o moses_n after_o his_o death_n so_o moses_n hide_v the_o creation_n of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deisied_a and_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o creator_n give_v to_o the_o creature_n god_n in_o frame_v the_o world_n begin_v above_o and_o work_v downward_o and_o in_o three_o day_n he_o lay_v the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o three_o other_o day_n he_o adorn_v those_o part_n the_o first_o day_n he_o make_v all_o the_o heaven_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o come_v down_o so_o low_a as_o the_o light_n the_o second_o lower_v and_o make_v the_o firmament_n or_o air._n the_o three_o low_a of_o all_o and_o make_v distinction_n of_o earth_n and_o water_n thus_o in_o three_o day_n the_o part_n or_o body_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v in_o three_o day_n more_o and_o in_o the_o same_o order_n they_o be_v furnish_v for_o on_o the_o four_o day_n the_o heaven_n which_o be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n be_v deck_v with_o star_n the_o five_o day_n the_o firmament_n which_o be_v make_v the_o second_o day_n be_v fill_v with_o bird_n the_o six_o day_n the_o earth_n which_o be_v lay_v fit_a the_o three_o day_n be_v replenish_v with_o beast_n and_o last_o day_n last_o last_o last_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n on_o gen._n 2._o 2._o instead_o of_o god_n have_v finish_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n read_v he_o finish_v on_o the_o six_o day_n man._n thus_o god_n in_o the_o six_o day_n finish_v all_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n abhoth_v creation_n creation_n creation_n chaldee_n paraph_n on_o numb_a 22._o and_o jarch_n on_o deut._n 34._o and_o pirke_n abhoth_v for_o the_o ten_o thing_n that_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v say_v god_n create_v on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o sabbath_n after_o the_o world_n be_v finish_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o their_o author_n to_o believe_v they_o r._n jarchi_n on_o gen._n 2._o observe_n that_o god_n create_v one_o day_n superior_a thing_n and_o another_o day_n inferior_a his_o word_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n on_o the_o first_o day_n he_o create_v heaven_n above_o and_o earth_n beneath_o on_o the_o second_o day_n the_o firmament_n above_o on_o the_o three_o let_v the_o dry_a land_n appear_v beneath_o on_o the_o four_o day_n light_v above_o on_o the_o five_o day_n let_v the_o water_n bring_v forth_o beneath_o on_o the_o six_o he_o must_v create_v both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a as_o he_o have_v do_v on_o the_o first_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v confusion_n in_o his_o work_n therefore_o he_o make_v man_n of_o both_o his_o soul_n from_o above_o and_o his_o body_n from_o beneath_o r._n tanchumah_n show_v how_o the_o make_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n harmonize_v with_o the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o the_o first_o day_n answer_v by_o the_o candlestick_n for_o light_v the_o first_o work_n and_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o firmament_n like_o a_o curtain_n answer_v by_o the_o curtain_n the_o second_o work_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n every_o one_o know_v the_o old_a conceit_n of_o the_o world_n last_v six_o thousand_o year_n because_o it_o be_v make_v in_o six_o day_n and_o of_o elias_n prophecy_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o world_n end_v at_o the_o end_n of_o six_o thousand_o which_o prophecy_n of_o he_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n many_o believe_v these_o opinion_n yet_o few_o prepare_v for_o the_o end_n which_o they_o think_v be_v so_o near_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o old_a world_n what_o our_o proceed_n must_v be_v that_o we_o may_v become_v a_o new_a creation_n or_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n renew_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 1._o on_o the_o first_o day_n he_o make_v the_o light_n so_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a man_n must_v be_v light_n of_o knowledge_n so_o say_v saint_n paul_n heb._n 11._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v know_v that_o he_o be_v 2._o on_o the_o second_o day_n he_o make_v the_o firmament_n so_o call_v because_o of_o its_o 〈◊〉_d its_o its_o its_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesâ—od_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d surness_n so_o the_o second_o step_n in_o man_n new_a creation_n must_v be_v firmamentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o sure_a foundation_n of_o faith_n 3._o on_o the_o three_o day_n the_o sea_n and_o tree_n bear_v fruit_n so_o the_o three_o step_n in_o the_o new_a 3_o hom._n ody_n 3_o man_n be_v that_o he_o become_v water_n of_o repentant_a tear_n and_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o these_o tear_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n say_v the_o baptist_n matth._n 3._o 4._o on_o the_o four_o day_n god_n create_v the_o sun_n that_o whereas_o on_o the_o first_o day_n there_o be_v light_v but_o without_o heat_n now_o on_o the_o four_o day_n there_o be_v light_a and_o heat_n join_v together_o so_o the_o four_o step_n in_o the_o new_a creation_n of_o a_o new_a man_n be_v that_o he_o join_v the_o heat_n of_o zeal_n with_o the_o light_n
covenant_n make_v with_o israel_n to_o which_o they_o be_v swear_v be_v ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a contain_v fifty_o seven_o precept_n they_o be_v not_o swear_v to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 714_o 715_o covenant_n of_o grace_n this_o be_v make_v with_o adam_n do_v belong_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n both_o before_o the_o law_n and_o also_o after_o it_o 376_o covetousness_n the_o strange_a consequence_n of_o it_o in_o a_o prince_n 850_o 851_o council_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o aaron_n of_o the_o scribe_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n and_o of_o the_o elder_n be_v of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v mear_v layman_n 439_o 440_o courage_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o resolution_n admirable_a 773_o court_n of_o the_o people_n what_o 721_o 722_o court_n there_o be_v two_o court_n of_o judge_n consist_v of_o twenty_o three_o in_o the_o temple_n beside_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 447_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n describe_v with_o their_o use_n p_o 549_o to_o 551._o 1088._o *_o court_v of_o woman_n describe_v not_o call_v by_o that_o name_n in_o scripture_n p._n 1090._o *_o court_v of_o the_o priest_n 2025_o to_o 2029._o *_o cow_n red_a cow_n how_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o prepare_v himself_o in_o order_n to_o the_o burn_a she_o 2024._o *_o coin_n jewish_a the_o value_n of_o several_a of_o they_o 1096._o *_o creation_n three_o usual_a observation_n from_o it_o p._n 691._o creation_n of_o man_n be_v perform_v about_o nine_o a_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n p._n 692._o this_o show_v a_o god_n the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n with_o the_o divine_a improvement_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o 1020_o 1021_o creation_n new_a the_o divers_a step_n of_o it_o 1021_o 1022_o creature_n such_o creature_n come_v in_o homage_n to_o the_o second_o adam_n as_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o first_o 634_o creed_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n contain_v in_o ten_o article_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n with_o a_o comment_n 712_o to_o 714._o the_o apostle_n creed_n be_v not_o make_v by_o the_o apostle_n 884._o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n most_o barbarous_a and_o unparallelled_a they_o murder_v at_o one_o time_n of_o greek_n and_o roman_n four_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o thousand_o man_n eat_v their_o flesh_n devour_v their_o entrails_n daub_v themselves_o with_o their_o blood_n p._n 289_o 366._o and_o after_o this_o multitude_n of_o thousand_o of_o jew_n be_v destroy_v viz._n above_o four_o hundred_o thousand_o adrian_n wall_v a_o vineyard_n sixteen_o mile_n about_o with_o dead_a body_n a_o man_n height_n the_o brain_n of_o three_o hundred_o child_n be_v find_v upon_o one_o stone_n p._n 368._o cruelty_n great_a 796_o to_o 799_o 802_o cruelty_n move_v pity_n 333_o 334_o cubit_n there_o be_v one_o of_o five_o and_o another_o of_o six_o hand_n breadth_n 1051._o *_o cup_n of_o blessing_n what_o 964_o 965_o curious_a and_o chaldean_a art_n what_o 820_o custom_n in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n often_o carry_v it_o against_o truth_n page_n 1007_o cut_v off_o mean_v by_o the_o divine_a hand_n there_o be_v thirty_o six_o sort_n of_o it_o how_o distinguish_v from_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n p._n 900_o 902._o for_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v a_o great_a penalty_n 929_o 930_o 933_o 972_o cyrus_n be_v join_v with_o darius_n in_o conquest_n and_o government_n p._n 134_o 135._o he_o be_v a_o great_a prince_n than_o darius_n 137_o d._n daniel_n his_o seventy_o week_n what_o p._n 136._o his_o prophecy_n be_v read_v to_o alexander_n the_o great_a page_n 2065._o *_o darius_n and_o cyrus_n be_v join_v in_o conquest_n and_o government_n p._n 134_o 135._o darius_n his_o history_n as_o refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n p._n 2064_o 2065._o *_o darius_n and_o astyages_n the_o same_o 135_o darkness_n at_o high_a noon_n when_o christ_n be_v crucify_v what_o 268_o david_n a_o glorious_a type_n of_o christ._n 71_o day_n of_o the_o week_n first_o second_o third_z etc._n etc._n be_v a_o phrase_n pure_o judaical_a p._n 270._o the_o day_n begin_v from_o sunsetting_a among_o the_o jew_n yet_o they_o make_v midnight_n a_o distinctive_a period_n so_o as_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o midnight_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o do_v the_o day_n before_o p._n 643_o 644._o the_o first_o natural_a day_n be_v thirty_o six_o hour_n long_o to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o eden_n stand_v 691_o day_n last_o day_n often_o put_v for_o the_o day_n forego_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n not_o the_o world_n 276_o deacon_n such_o as_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v of_o common_a use_n in_o all_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n and_o thence_o translate_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n p._n 279._o how_o the_o seven_o deacon_n come_v to_o be_v choose_v p._n 279._o their_o several_a qualification_n p._n 308._o this_o office_n be_v to_o provide_v for_o and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n 778_o dead_a minstrel_n use_v to_o play_v in_o a_o mournful_a tone_n over_o the_o dead_a p._n 232._o the_o jew_n use_v to_o wash_v the_o body_n of_o their_o dead_a 841_o death_n of_o the_o patriarch_n etc._n etc._n usual_o mention_v in_o scripture_n by_o anticipation_n p._n 15._o death_n sometime_o call_v baptism_n 250_o death_n second_o a_o phrase_n use_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n p._n 354._o death_n miserable_a 797_o death_n judicial_a the_o manner_n of_o they_o among_o the_o jew_n 2006_o 2007._o *_o dedication_n the_o feast_n thereof_o 98_o 979_o deity_n of_o the_o egyptian_n what_o 1027_o demas_n his_o embrace_v the_o present_a world_n may_v denote_v his_o return_v to_o his_o worldly_a employment_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o find_v he_o the_o next_o year_n with_o paul_n again_o 322_o 323_o 326_o denial_n of_o christ_n by_o peter_n be_v foretell_v by_o christ_n at_o two_o distinct_a time_n 249_o desk_n the_o desk_n of_o the_o levite_n describe_v p._n 2025_o to_o 2029._o *_o devil_n whence_o their_o original_n p._n 2._o the_o devil_n have_v several_a way_n of_o undo_a man_n the_o church_n by_o persecution_n the_o world_n by_o delusion_n of_o oracle_n idolatry_n false_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n p._n 353._o three_o of_o his_o name_n p._n 496._o the_o devil_n hurry_v christ_n about_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n afford_v some_o material_a and_o profitable_a consideration_n 506_o devout_a man_n a_o title_n for_o the_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n 871_o diana_n temple_n what_o 305_o 306_o dionysius_n the_o areopagite_n one_o of_o the_o bench_n at_o athens_n convert_v by_o paul_n 295_o dip_v in_o baptism_n not_o always_o practise_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n 584_o 585_o disciple_n why_o they_o can_v not_o cast_v out_o one_o evil_a spirit_n 339_o 340._o the_o seventy_o disciple_n send_v forth_o by_o christ_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o those_o place_n where_o he_o himself_o be_v to_o come_v because_o he_o intend_v now_o full_o to_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n p._n 242._o christ_n receive_v young_a infant_n as_o disciple_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o bless_v they_o p._n 248._o disciple_n call_v child_n p._n 759._o when_o or_o where_o first_o call_v christian_n p._n 871._o a_o title_n give_v to_o the_o first_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n page_n 871_o discipling_n be_v not_o of_o person_n already_o teach_v but_o such_o as_o enter_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v teach_v 272_o dissembler_n his_o character_n in_o tiberius_n p._n 768._o in_o cain_n 828_o 829_o divinity_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v only_o to_o instruct_v in_o carnal_a rite_n and_o heighten_v their_o spirit_n to_o carnal_a performance_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o regeneration_n or_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n 574_o 575_o division_n the_o jew_n be_v general_o divide_v among_o themselves_o yet_o all_o oppose_v christianity_n to_o the_o utmost_a even_o when_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o their_o great_a affliction_n p._n 371._o division_n faction_n and_o schism_n produce_v sad_a effect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n some_o of_o they_o mention_v 301_o to_o 304_o doctor_n one_o of_o the_o title_n the_o jew_n give_v their_o learned_a man_n and_o scribe_n also_o any_o that_o be_v ordain_v be_v so_o call_v etc._n etc._n 566_o 638_o 653_o 654_o do_v by_o another_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o one_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o for_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o scripture_n to_o ascribe_v that_o as_o do_v by_o a_o man_n himself_o that_o be_v do_v by_o another_o at_o his_o appointment_n 581_o door_n through_o which_o none_o be_v to_o pass_v what_o p._n 1079._o *_o the_o great_a door_n be_v ever_o open_v before_o the_o morning_n sacrifice_n be_v kill_v 1079._o *_o door_n of_o the_o holy_a place_n describe_v 1078_o
have_v none_o this_o dichotomy_n be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n p._n 651_o to_o 658._o jewish_a affair_n p._n 773_o 825._o their_o trouble_n in_o alexandria_n p._n 832_o 834_o 835_o 852_o 853_o 859._o in_o their_o own_o land_n p._n 856_o 857._o they_o be_v again_o in_o favour_n p._n 879._o phrase_n take_v from_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o gehenna_n the_o world_n to_o come_v maranatha_n raka_n jannes_n and_o jambres_n beelzebub_n 1005_o 1006_o jew_n a_o great_a number_n be_v all_o along_o in_o egypt_n p._n 205._o their_o language_n and_o style_n be_v much_o follow_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 213_o 214._o they_o have_v three_o way_n of_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o prayer_n against_o heretic_n by_o emissary_n who_o business_n be_v to_o cry_v it_o down_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o against_o it_o by_o the_o use_n of_o magic_n in_o do_v strange_a thing_n exceed_v many_o of_o they_o be_v skill_v therein_o p._n 290._o they_o general_o every_o where_n oppose_v the_o gospel_n p._n 294_o 295_o 296_o 297._o both_o within_o and_o without_o judea_n they_o be_v general_o judge_v by_o their_o own_o magistracy_n p._n 302._o they_o use_v to_o pray_v only_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o nation_n p._n 309._o in_o babylon_n in_o the_o day_n of_o saint_n peter_n they_o be_v grow_v to_o so_o great_a and_o distinct_a a_o nation_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n that_o they_o have_v a_o prince_n of_o their_o own_o and_o three_o university_n 335._o about_o christ_n appearance_n and_o especial_o some_o little_a after_o they_o be_v the_o most_o unquiet_a and_o tumultuous_a nation_n under_o heaven_n p._n 337._o beside_o their_o common_a wickedness_n they_o have_v four_o addition_n monstrous_a and_o unparallelled_a p._n 337._o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o unparallelled_a they_o murder_v at_o one_o time_n of_o greek_n and_o roman_n 460000_o man_n eat_v their_o flesh_n devour_v their_o entrails_n daub_v themselves_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o wear_v their_o skin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 289_o 366._o after_o this_o multitude_n of_o thousand_o of_o jew_n be_v destroy_v 400000._o adrian_n wall_v a_o vineyard_n sixteen_o mile_n about_o with_o dead_a body_n a_o man_n height_n the_o brain_n of_o three_o hundred_o of_o their_o child_n be_v find_v upon_o one_o stone_n p._n 368._o he_o destroy_v fifty_o of_o their_o strong_a garrison_n and_o nine_o hundred_o eighty_o five_o of_o their_o fair_a town_n this_o be_v sometime_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 366_o 367._o they_o have_v five_o hundred_o school_n and_o in_o every_o one_o five_o hundred_o scholar_n rab._n akibah_n have_v 24000_o disciple_n p._n 368._o they_o be_v more_o mad_a of_o their_o tradition_n and_o carnal_a rite_n after_o the_o fall_n of_o jerusalem_n than_o before_o p._n 370_o 371._o they_o be_v general_o divide_v among_o themselves_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o oppose_a christianity_n to_o the_o utmost_a when_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o their_o great_a affliction_n p._n 371._o they_o deep_o engage_v themselves_o to_o stand_v by_o the_o mishnah_n and_o talmud_n p._n 372._o the_o talmud_n of_o babylon_n be_v their_o standard_n for_o rule_n and_o religion_n to_o this_o day_n 372._o their_o miserable_a estate_n to_o this_o day_n dote_a on_o tradition_n their_o own_o work_n for_o salvation_n their_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o their_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v hate_v he_o that_o be_v already_o come_v up_o p._n 375._o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o the_o rema_v antichrist_n and_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n p._n 376._o there_o may_v be_v a_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o so_o universal_a as_o some_o suppose_n p._n 375_o 376_o 377._o in_o galilee_n and_o judea_n they_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n p._n 605._o jew_n put_v for_o sanbedrim_n or_o ruler_n very_o common_a in_o the_o evangelist_n p._n 662_o 670._o their_o admirable_a resolution_n and_o courage_n 773._o how_o their-own_a historian_n differ_v 774._o their_o commotion_n p._n 773_o 803_o 818_o 874_o 875._o vitellius_n become_v their_o friend_n p._n 809._o the_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o gentile_n go_v away_o when_o christ_n come_v p._n 845_o to_o 847._o several_a heretic_n spring_v from_o among_o they_o as_o simon_n cerinthius_n menander_n ebion_n basilides_n etc._n etc._n p._n 372_o 373._o janne_n and_o jambres_n a_o form_n take_v from_o the_o jewish_a writer_n 1005_o 1006_o jezabel_n mention_v apoe_n 2._o 20._o might_n possible_o be_v one_o that_o be_v a_o whore_n to_o simon_n magus_n 787_o if_o be_v sometime_o a_o note_n of_o assurance_n and_o not_o of_o doubt_v 503_o image_n of_o jealousy_n what_o 2017._o *_o immarcalin_n be_v seven_o in_o number_n they_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o court_n and_o one_o can_v not_o open_v they_o without_o the_o rest_n etc._n etc._n 913_o 914_o imposition_n of_o hand_n p._n 281._o this_o way_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v sometime_o give_v p._n 285._o this_o way_n the_o apostle_n in_o likelihood_n never_o use_v but_o to_o ordain_v unto_o some_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o for_o confirmation_n 788_o incarnation_n be_v a_o mystery_n high_a and_o deep_a 504_o incense_n burn_v what_o 945_o 946_o incense_n the_o altar_n of_o incense_n what_o p._n 1083._o *_o the_o way_n of_o pound_v and_o compound_v it_o 2012._o *_o inspiration_n two_o degree_n of_o it_o viz._n to_o prophecy_n and_o to_o be_v pen_n man_n of_o divine_a writ_n john_n have_v both_o these_o 341_o 342_o inversion_n of_o word_n or_o name_n very_o common_a in_o scripture_n 84_o 88_o 122_o joab_n his_o self-deceit_n in_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 2033._o *_o jocanan_n ben_fw-mi zaccai_n rabban_n part_v of_o his_o history_n 2009._o *_o job_n be_v contemporary_a with_o israel_n in_o egypt_n p._n 23._o he_o be_v a_o heathen_a man_n yet_o so_o good_a 1026_o john_n the_o baptist_n when_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptise_v p._n 208_o 209._o how_o exceed_o people_n flocked_a to_o his_o ministry_n and_o baptism_n p._n 209._o his_o ministry_n last_v three_o year_n the_o half_a of_o which_o almost_o he_o lay_v in_o prison_n p._n 234._o he_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o circumcision_n be_v institute_v p._n 13._o josepbus_fw-la his_o testimony_n of_o he_o p._n 592._o his_o excellent_a character_n with_o what_o opinion_n the_o jew_n even_o the_o sanhedrim_n have_v of_o he_o at_o first_o p._n 681_o 682._o how_o he_o receive_v his_o commission_n for_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n p._n 454._o how_o he_o perform_v these_o 455_o john_n the_o evangelist_n his_o departure_n from_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n at_o perga_n the_o occasion_n guest_n at_o p._n 290._o he_o be_v call_v the_o belove_a disciple_n etc._n etc._n with_o the_o reason_n 634_o 635_o john_n the_o same_o with_o jochanan_n frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n 398._o marg._n jona_n apply_v to_o peter_n with_o emphasis_n when_o prophet_n jonah_n and_o he_o be_v compare_v together_o 531_o jonah_n the_o prophet_n be_v a_o man_n of_o wonder_n as_o his_o history_n refer_v to_o niniveh_n 1006_o 1007_o jordan_n israel_n passage_n through_o jordan_n be_v very_o many_o mile_n take_v up_o about_o all_o the_o length_n of_o the_o river_n that_o be_v in_o judeah_n 478_o 528_o joseph_n have_v the_o birthright_n as_o rachel_n first_o bear_v by_o jacob_n choice_n in_o his_o life_n and_o gift_n at_o his_o death_n p._n 17_o 19_o 21._o his_o birthright_n in_o the_o division_n of_o canaan_n be_v serve_v next_o after_o judah_n royalty_n 41_o joshua_n do_v great_a thing_n 42_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o perehiah_n part_n of_o his_o history_n 2008._o *_o josi_fw-it or_o joseph_n ben_fw-mi joezer_n part_n of_o his_o history_n 2008._o *_o jota_fw-la or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o perish_v 374_o journey_n take_v a_o journey_n in_o scripture_n be_v it_o whither_o it_o will_v be_v common_o call_v go_v up_o and_o go_v down_o p._n 423._o a_o sabbath_n day_n journey_n what_o 252_o 739_o to_o 742_o isaac_n his_o birth_n how_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ._n 13_o 14_o isaiah_n be_v call_v the_o evangelist_n 98_o israelite_n indeed_o what_o 534_o israel_n affliction_n in_o egypt_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o suffering_n p._n 1024._o israel_n camp_n according_a to_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v what_o 1025_o 1026_o iturea_n ituria_n what_o country_n and_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o name_n 453_o jubilee_n year_n what_o resemblance_n of_o christ_n redemption_n p._n 619._o it_o be_v the_o jubilee_n year_n at_o christ_n birth_n 243_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o tabbai_n part_n of_o his_o history_n p._n 2008._o *_o rabbi_n
give_v i_o by_o the_o nazarean_o who_o use_v this_o book_n in_o berea_n a_o city_n of_o syria_n to_o write_v it_o out_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o this_o gospel_n be_v find_v in_o hebrew_n but_o that_o which_o deceive_v the_o good_a man_n be_v not_o the_o very_a hand_n write_v of_o matthew_n nor_o indeed_o do_v matthew_n write_v the_o gospel_n in_o that_o language_n but_o it_o be_v turn_v by_o some_o body_n out_o of_o the_o original_a greek_a into_o hebrew_n that_o so_o if_o possible_a the_o learned_a jew_n may_v read_v it_o for_o since_o they_o have_v little_a kindness_n for_o foreign_a book_n that_o be_v heathen_a book_n or_o such_o as_o be_v write_v in_o a_o language_n different_a from_o their_o own_o which_o may_v be_v illustrate_v from_o various_a canon_n concern_v this_o matter_n some_o person_n convert_v to_o the_o gospel_n excite_v with_o a_o good_a zeal_n seem_v to_o have_v translate_v this_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n out_o of_o the_o greek_a original_a into_o the_o hebrew_n language_n that_o learned_a man_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o as_o yet_o believe_v not_o may_v perhaps_o read_v it_o be_v now_o publish_v in_o their_o language_n which_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o while_o it_o remain_v in_o a_o foreign_a speech_n thus_o i_o suppose_v this_o gospel_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a by_o s._n matthew_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o judea_n and_o turn_v into_o hebrew_n by_o some_o body_n else_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v concern_v the_o original_a language_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o jew_n inhabit_v judea_n to_o who_o the_o syriac_a be_v the_o mother_n tongue_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v write_v in_o greek_a for_o the_o reason_n above_o name_v for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o the_o same_o apostle_n write_v in_o greek_a to_o the_o roman_n although_o in_o that_o church_n there_o be_v roman_n to_o who_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o agreeable_a to_o have_v write_v in_o latin_a and_o there_o be_v jew_n to_o who_o it_o may_v seem_v more_o proper_a to_o have_v write_v in_o syriac_n chap._n ii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o when_o jesus_n be_v bear_v a_o calculation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v we_o thus_o lie_v down_o a_o scheme_n of_o the_o time_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v i._o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmmdccccxxviii_n for_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o deluge_n be_v common_o reckon_v mdclvi_o year_n from_o the_o deluge_n to_o abraham_n promise_n be_v ccccxxvii_n year_n this_o be_v suppose_v that_o abraham_n be_v bear_v the_o cxxxth_o year_n of_o tharah_n which_o must_v be_v suppose_v from_o the_o promise_n give_v to_o the_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n ccccxxx_n year_n exod._n xii_o 40._o gal._n iii_o 17._o from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v cccclxxx_n year_n 1_o king_n vi_o 1._o the_o temple_n be_v build_v vii_o year_n 1_o king_n vi_o 38._o cast_v up_o therefore_o all_o these_o together_o viz._n  _fw-fr mdclvi_o  _fw-fr ccccxxvii_n  _fw-fr ccccxxx_n  _fw-fr cccclxxx_n  _fw-fr vii_o the_o sum_n of_o year_n amount_n to_o mmm_o and_o it_o be_v clear_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v and_o complete_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmm_o the_o temple_n be_v finish_v in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o solomon_n 1_o king_n vi_o 38._o and_o thence_o to_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o rehoboam_n be_v xxx_o year_n therefore_o that_o revolt_n be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmmxxx_o from_o the_o revolt_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n under_o zedekiah_n be_v cccxc_o year_n which_o appear_v sufficient_o from_o the_o chronical_a computation_n of_o the_o parallel_a time_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n and_o israel_n and_o which_o be_v imply_v by_o ezekiel_n chap._n iu._n vers_fw-la 5._o thou_o shall_v sleep_v upon_o thy_o left_a side_n and_o shall_v put_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n upon_o it_o etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o day_n three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n and_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v accomplish_v they_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v upon_o thy_o right_a side_n the_o second_o time_n and_o shall_v take_v upon_o thou_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n forty_o day_n concern_v the_o computation_n of_o these_o year_n it_o be_v doubt_v whether_o those_o forty_o year_n be_v to_o be_v number_v together_o within_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n or_o by_o themselves_o as_o follow_v after_o those_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n we_o not_o without_o cause_n embrace_v the_o former_a opinion_n and_o suppose_v those_o forty_o year_n to_o be_v include_v within_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o but_o mention_v by_o themselves_o particular_o for_o a_o particular_a reason_n for_o by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o chaldean_n do_v jeremiah_n prophesy_v daily_o namely_o from_o the_o three_o year_n of_o josias_n to_o the_o sack_n of_o the_o city_n who_o the_o people_n not_o harken_v to_o they_o be_v mark_v for_o that_o peculiar_a iniquity_n with_o this_o note_n therefore_o these_o three_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o year_n be_v add_v to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmmxxx_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o david_n the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n when_o jerusalem_n perish_v arise_v to_o the_o year_n mmmccccxx_n at_o that_o time_n there_o remain_v fifty_o year_n of_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n to_o be_v complete_v for_o those_o remarkable_a seventy_o year_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o three_o year_n of_o jehoiachim_n dan._n i._n 1._o who_o be_v four_o year_n begin_v the_o babylonian_a monarchy_n jer._n xxv_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o nineteenth_o year_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o temple_n be_v destroy_v 2_o king_n xxv_o 8._o when_o now_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o the_o captivity_n pass_v and_o other_o fifty_o remain_v which_o fifty_o be_v add_v to_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmmccccxx_n a_o year_n fatal_a to_o the_o temple_n the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n amount_v in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o cyrus_n unto_o mmmcccclxx_n from_o the_o first_o of_o cyrus_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v seventy_o week_n of_o year_n or_o ccccxc_a year_n dan._n ix_o 24._o add_v these_o to_o the_o mmmcccclxx_n and_o you_o observe_v christ_n crucify_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmmdcccclx_fw-fr when_o therefore_o you_o have_v subtract_v thirty_o two_o year_n and_o a_o half_a wherein_o christ_n live_v upon_o the_o earth_n you_o will_v find_v he_o bear_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n mmmdccccxxviii_n ii_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o one_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o augustus_n cesar_n the_o computation_n of_o his_o monarchy_n begin_v from_o the_o victory_n at_o actium_n of_o which_o matter_n thus_o dion_n cassius_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n beginning_n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n dion_n cass._n lib._n 51._o in_o the_o beginning_n this_o their_o sed-fight_a be_v on_o the_o second_o of_o september_n and_o this_o i_o speak_v upon_o no_o other_o account_n for_o i_o be_o not_o wont_a to_o do_v it_o but_o because_o than_o cesar_n first_o obtain_v the_o whole_a power_n so_o that_o the_o computation_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o monarchy_n must_v be_v precise_o reckon_v from_o that_o very_a day_n we_o confirm_v this_o our_o computation_n by_o draw_v down_o a_o chronological_a table_n from_o this_o year_n of_o augustus_n to_o the_o fifteen_o year_n of_o tiberius_n when_o christ_n have_v now_o complete_v the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o enter_v just_a upon_o his_o thirty_o be_v baptize_v now_o this_o table_n add_v the_o consul_n of_o every_o year_n we_o thus_o frame_v year_n of_o the_o world_n city_n build_v augustus_n christ_n bear_v consul_n 3928_o 754_o 31_o 1_o cas._n aug._n fourteen_o and_o l._n aemyl_n paulus_n 3929_o 755_o 32_o 2_o publius_n vinicius_n and_o pub._n alfenus_n varus_n 3930_o 756_o 33_o 3_o l._n aelius_n lamia_n and_o m._n servilius_n 3931_o 757_o 34_o 4_o sext._n aemilius_n carus_n and_o c._n sentius_n saturninus_n 3932_o 758_o 35_o 5_o l._n valerius_n messalla_n and_o cn._n corn._n cinna_n magn._n 3933_o 759_o 36_o 6_o m._n aemil._n lepidus_n and_o l._n aruntius_n 3934_o 760_o 37_o 7_o a._n licin_n nerv_n silanus_n and_o q._n cecil_n metel_fw-mi great_fw-mi 3935_o 761_o 38_o 8_o furius_n camillus_n and_o sext._n nonius_n quintilianus_n
guilty_a let_v we_o see_v whether_o thou_o can_v smell_v and_o judge_n and_o when_o they_o see_v that_o he_o can_v not_o smell_v and_o judge_v they_o slay_v he_o verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o do_v your_o child_n cast_v they_o out_o by_o your_o child_n christ_n seem_v to_o understand_v some_o disciple_n of_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v exorcism_n seem_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n such_o as_o they_o act._n xix_o 13._o and_o yet_o they_o say_v not_o to_o they_o you_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebul_n it_o be_v worthy_a mark_v that_o christ_n present_o say_v if_o i_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n than_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v among_o you_o for_o what_o else_o do_v this_o speak_v than_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o first_o who_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n which_o be_v a_o undoubted_a sign_n to_o they_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v now_o come_v but_o that_o which_o be_v perform_v by_o they_o by_o exorcism_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o cast_n out_o of_o devil_n as_o a_o delusion_n of_o the_o people_n since_o satan_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o satan_n but_o by_o compact_n with_o himself_o and_o with_o his_o company_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o he_o may_v the_o more_o deceive_v the_o sense_n therefore_o of_o christ_n word_n come_v to_o this_o that_o your_o disciple_n cast_v out_o devil_n you_o attribute_v not_o to_o beelzebul_n no_o nor_o to_o magic_n but_o you_o applaud_v the_o work_n when_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o they_o therefore_o may_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v your_o judge_n that_o you_o pronounce_v these_o word_n of_o my_o action_n out_o of_o the_o rankness_n and_o venom_n of_o your_o mind_n 1._o mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n mind_n bab._n joma_n fol._n 57_o 1._o in_o the_o gloss_n mention_n be_v make_v of_o a_o devil_n cast_v out_o by_o a_o jew_n at_o rome_n verse_n xxxii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v they_o that_o endeavour_v hence_o to_o prove_v the_o remission_n of_o some_o sin_n after_o death_n seem_v little_a to_o understand_v to_o what_o christ_n have_v respect_n when_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n weigh_v well_o this_o common_a and_o most_o know_a doctrine_n of_o the_o jewish_a school_n and_o judge_n 1._o judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n judge_n hieros_n sanhedr_n fol._n 37._o 3._o &_o bab._n joma_n fol_z 86._o 1._o he_o that_o transgress_v a_o affirmative_a precept_n if_o he_o present_o repent_v be_v not_o move_v until_o the_o lord_n pardon_v he_o and_o of_o such_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o convert_v o_o backslide_a child_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n he_o that_o transgress_v a_o negative_a precept_n and_o repent_v his_o repentance_n suspend_v judgement_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n shall_v all_o your_o uncleanness_n be_v expiate_v to_o you_o he_o that_o transgress_v to_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n or_o to_o death_n by_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o repent_v repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n do_v suspend_v judgement_n and_o the_o stroke_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o wipe_v off_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o scourge_n but_o he_o by_o who_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v or_o blaspheme_v repentance_n be_v of_o no_o avail_n to_o he_o to_o suspend_v judgement_n nor_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o expiate_v it_o nor_o scourge_n or_o correction_n inflict_v to_o wipe_v it_o off_o but_o all_o suspend_v judgement_n and_o death_n wipe_v it_o off_o thus_o the_o babylonian_a gemara_n write_v but_o the_o jerusalem_n thus_o repentance_n and_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n expiate_v as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n and_o correction_n as_o to_o the_o three_o part_n and_o death_n wipe_v it_o off_o as_o it_o be_v say_v and_o your_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v expiate_v to_o you_o until_o you_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v we_o learn_v that_o death_n wipe_v off_o note_v this_o which_o christ_n contradict_v concern_v blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v say_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o be_v neither_o before_o death_n nor_o as_o you_o dream_v by_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i._o some_o phrase_n be_v receive_v into_o common_a use_n by_o which_o in_o common_a speech_n they_o oppose_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v immortality_n of_o that_o sort_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paradise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hell_n etc._n etc._n 1._o etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n etc._n bab._n bâ—racoth_n fol._n 54._o 1._o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o we_o observe_v before_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o but_o when_o the_o heretic_n break_v in_o and_o say_v there_o be_v no_o age_n but_o one_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o distinction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v you_o may_v find_v almost_o in_o every_o page_n of_o the_o rabbin_n 15._o rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n rabbin_n targ._n in_o râ—th_n chap._n ii_o 15._o the_o lord_n recompense_v thou_o a_o good_a reward_n for_o this_o thy_o good_a work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o world_n and_o let_v thy_o reward_n be_v perfect_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 1._o come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v come_v â—aal_a tâ—rim_n &_o tancâ—_n in_o gen._n 1._o 1._o it_o that_o be_v the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o of_o the_o bible_n begin_v therefore_o with_o the_o letter_n beth_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bereshith_n because_o two_o world_n be_v create_v this_o world_n and_o a_o world_n to_o come_v ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n to_o come_v hint_n two_o thing_n especial_o of_o which_o see_v châ—lâ—k_n see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v see_v in_o sanhedr_n cap._n châ—lâ—k_n rambam_fw-la 1._o the_o time_n of_o the_o messiah_n ult_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n messiah_n â—â—riâ—_n cap._n 1._o hâ—l_n ult_n be_v mindful_a of_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v by_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v intimate_v this_o world_n by_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v superinduce_v in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o speak_v heb._n ii_o 5._o and_o vi_o 5._o 2._o the_o state_n after_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fol._n 5â—_n the_o world_n to_o come_v be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o evil_a and_o adulterous_a generation_n seek_v after_o a_o sign_n i._o their_o school_n also_o confess_v that_o sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o by_o a_o fit_a generation_n 2._o generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n generation_n hieros_n soâ—ah_o fol._n 24._o 2._o the_o elder_n be_v once_o assemble_v at_o jericho_n the_o bath_n kol_n go_v forth_o and_o say_v there_o be_v one_o among_o you_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o this_o generation_n be_v not_o fit_a they_o fix_v their_o eye_n upon_o hillel_n the_o elder_a the_o elder_n be_v assemble_v again_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o upper_a room_n in_o jabneh_n bath_n kol_n come_v forth_o and_o say_v there_o be_v one_o among_o you_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n dwell_v upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o generation_n be_v not_o fit_a they_o cast_v their_o eye_n upon_o samuel_n the_o little_a ii_o that_o generation_n by_o which_o and_o in_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n be_v crucify_a lay_v and_o that_o deserve_o under_o a_o ill_a report_n for_o their_o great_a wickedness_n above_o all_o other_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n until_o that_o day_n whence_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n who_o shall_v declare_v his_o generation_n esai_n liii_o 2._o that_o be_v his_o generation_n viz._n that_o generation_n in_o which_o he_o
he_o propound_v more_o plain_o and_o familiar_o ii_o but_o however_o it_o be_v whether_o those_o thing_n be_v true_a indeed_o or_o only_o believe_v and_o conceive_v so_o by_o a_o most_o apt_a and_o open_a comparison_n be_v show_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v first_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n by_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o seek_v for_o a_o seat_n and_o rest_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o not_o find_v it_o the_o gospel_n every_o where_o vex_v he_o come_v back_o into_o the_o jewish_a nation_n again_o fix_v his_o seat_n there_o and_o possess_v it_o much_o more_o than_o he_o have_v do_v before_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o thing_n appear_v in_o that_o fearful_a apostasy_n of_o a_o infinite_a multitude_n of_o jew_n who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n and_o most_o wicked_o revolt_v from_o it_o afterward_o concern_v which_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v in_o abundance_n of_o place_n chap._n xiii_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o sit_v and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n stand_v so_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o nation_n that_o the_o master_n when_o they_o read_v their_o lecture_n sit_v and_o the_o scholar_n stand_v which_o honorary_a custom_n continue_v to_o the_o death_n of_o gamaliel_n the_o elder_a and_o then_o so_o far_o cease_v that_o the_o scholar_n sit_v when_o their_o master_n sit_v hence_o be_v that_o passage_n 15._o passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n passage_n sotah_n cap._n 9_o hall_n 15._o from_o that_o time_n that_o old_a rabban_n gamaliel_n die_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o law_n perish_v and_o purity_n and_o pharisaism_n die_v where_o the_o gloss_n from_o megillah_n write_v thus_o before_o his_o death_n health_n be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o learn_v the_o law_n stand_v but_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a sickness_n come_v down_o into_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o learn_v the_o law_n sit_v verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o parable_n i._n no_o scheme_n of_o jewish_a retoric_n be_v more_o familiar_o use_v than_o that_o of_o parable_n which_o perhaps_o creep_v in_o from_o thence_o among_o the_o heathen_a end_v in_o fable_n it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o talmud_n just_a now_o cite_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o time_n that_o r._n meri_n die_v those_o that_o speak_v in_o parable_n cease_v not_o that_o that_o figure_n of_o rhetoric_n perish_v in_o the_o nation_n from_o that_o time_n but_o because_o he_o surpass_v all_o other_o in_o these_o flower_n as_o the_o gloss_n there_o from_o the_o tract_n sanhedrin_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o three_o part_n of_o his_o discourse_n or_o sermon_n be_v tradition_n a_o three_o part_n allegory_n and_o a_o three_o part_n parable_n the_o jewish_a book_n abound_v every_o where_n with_o these_o figure_n the_o nation_n incline_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a genius_n to_o this_o kind_n of_o rhetoric_n one_o may_v not_o amiss_o call_v their_o religion_n parabolical_a fold_v up_o within_o the_o cover_n of_o ceremony_n and_o their_o oratory_n in_o their_o sermon_n be_v like_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n indeed_o that_o they_o who_o be_v so_o give_v to_o and_o delight_v in_o parable_n and_o so_o dextrous_a in_o unfold_a they_o shall_v stick_v in_o the_o outward_a shell_n of_o ceremony_n and_o shall_v not_o have_v fetch_v out_o the_o parabolical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o they_o neither_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o fetch_v they_o out_o ii_o our_o saviour_n who_o always_o and_o every_o where_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o very_o often_o the_o same_o preface_n as_o they_o do_v in_o their_o parable_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o what_o be_v it_o liken_v etc._n etc._n but_o in_o he_o thus_o speak_v one_o may_v both_o acknowledge_v the_o divine_a justice_n who_o speak_v dark_o to_o they_o that_o despise_v the_o light_n and_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n likewise_o who_o so_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o see_v and_o yet_o see_v not_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o shell_n and_o not_o see_v the_o kernel_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n etc._n etc._n cocern_v the_o husbandry_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o sow_v we_o meet_v with_o various_a passage_n in_o the_o tract_n peah_o demai_n kilaim_v sheviith_o we_o shall_v only_o touch_v upon_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n under_o our_o hand_n do_v ready_o remind_v we_o of_o there_o be_v way_n and_o path_n as_o well_o common_a as_o more_o private_a along_o the_o sow_o field_n see_v chap._n xii_o 1._o hence_o in_o the_o tract_n 2._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n cap._n 2._o peah_n where_o they_o dispute_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o divide_v a_o field_n so_o that_o it_o owe_v a_o double_a corner_n to_o the_o poor_a thus_o it_o be_v determine_v these_o thing_n divide_v a_o river_n a_o aqueduct_v a_o private_a way_n a_o common_a way_n a_o common_a path_n and_o a_o private_a path_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o place_n and_o the_o gloss._n verse_n v._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o fall_v among_o stony_a place_n 1._o place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n place_n in_o hieros_n kilaim_v fol._n 27._o 1._o discourse_n be_v have_v concern_v some_o law_n of_o the_o kilaim_n or_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o different_a kind_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o year_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o meet_v with_o these_o word_n r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi lachish_n say_v that_o he_o be_v free_v from_o those_o law_n who_o sow_v his_o seed_n by_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o rock_n shelf_n and_o rocky_a place_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v very_o rocky_a and_o yet_o those_o place_n that_o be_v so_o be_v not_o altogether_o unfit_a for_o tillage_n verse_n vii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o fell_a among_o thorn_n here_o the_o distinction_n come_v into_o my_o mind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o white_a field_n that_o be_v which_o be_v all_o sow_v and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o woody_a field_n that_o be_v in_o which_o tree_n and_o bush_n grow_v here_o and_o there_o concern_v which_o see_v the_o tract_n 2._o tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n tract_n chap._n 2._o sheviith_n so_o there_o be_v very_o frequent_a mention_n in_o the_o talmudist_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bed_n in_o field_n and_o vineyard_n 2._o vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n vineyard_n peah_o cap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n 3._o thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n thing_n kilaim_v c._n 3._o and_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d baldness_n in_o a_o field_n that_o be_v when_o some_o place_n be_v leave_v not_o sow_v and_o some_o place_n lying_z between_z be_v 4._o be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v be_v kilaim_v c._n 4._o verse_n viii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n some_o a_o hundred_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v speak_v according_a to_o the_o fruitfulness_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n concern_v which_o the_o talmudist_n speak_v much_o and_o hyperbolical_o enough_o which_o nevertheless_o they_o confess_v to_o be_v turn_v long_o since_o into_o miserable_a barrenness_n but_o be_v dim-sighted_a as_o to_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o it_o hieros_n peah_n fol._n 20._o 1_o 2._o they_o treat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o various_a story_n be_v produce_v which_o you_o may_v see_v we_o will_v only_o mention_v these_o two_o r._n jochanan_n say_v the_o worst_a fruit_n which_o we_o eat_v in_o our_o youth_n excel_v the_o best_a which_o we_o now_o eat_v in_o our_o old_a age_n for_o in_o his_o day_n the_o world_n be_v change_v r._n chaijah_n bar_n basilius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o arbelite_n bushel_n former_o yield_v a_o bushel_n of_o flower_n a_o bushel_n of_o meal_n a_o bushel_n of_o bran_n and_o a_o bushel_n of_o course_n bran_n and_o a_o bushel_n of_o courser_n bran_n yet_o and_o a_o bushel_n of_o the_o course_v bran_n also_o but_o now_o one_o bushel_n scarce_o come_v from_o one_o bushel_n verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n they_o seeing_z see_v not_o here_o you_o may_v observe_v this_o people_n to_o have_v be_v give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o deep_a sleep_n now_o a_o great_a while_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v observe_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v more_o easy_o appear_v rom._n xi_o where_o these_o very_a word_n be_v repeat_v if_o you_o there_o state_n aright_o the_o
by_o the_o council_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o father_n but_o two_o bury_a place_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o council_n one_o for_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o strangle_v the_o other_o for_o those_o that_o be_v stone_v who_o also_o be_v hang_v and_o burn_v there_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n jesus_n shall_v have_v be_v bury_v have_v not_o joseph_n with_o a_o pious_a boldness_n beg_v of_o pilate_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o honourable_o inter_v which_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n out_o of_o spite_n to_o he_o will_v hardly_o have_v permit_v if_o they_o have_v be_v ask_v and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o use_v to_o deny_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o funeral_n to_o those_o who_o they_o have_v put_v to_o death_n if_o the_o meanness_n of_o the_o common_a burial_n will_v have_v be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o their_o family_n as_o to_o the_o dead_a person_n himself_o they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o be_v treat_v dishonourable_o after_o death_n and_o to_o be_v neither_o lament_v nor_o bury_v for_o this_o vilify_n of_o he_o they_o fancy_v amount_v to_o some_o atonement_n for_o he_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o and_o yet_o to_o avoid_v the_o disgrace_n of_o his_o family_n they_o use_v at_o the_o request_n of_o it_o to_o allow_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o funeral_n 1._o funeral_n funeral_n funeral_n funeral_n funeral_n funeral_n see_v bab._n sanhedr_n fol._n 46._o 2._o &_o 47._o 1._o chap._n xxviii_o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmudist_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o come_n forth_o of_o the_o sabbath_n vulgar_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avodah_n zarah_n fol._n 44._o 4._o on_o a_o certain_a eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n namely_o when_o the_o sabbath_n begin_v there_o be_v no_o wine_n to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o samaria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o be_v find_v abundance_n because_o the_o aramite_n have_v bring_v it_o and_o the_o cuthite_n have_v receive_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v all_o the_o night_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o jew_n reckon_v the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o day_n or_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d two_o or_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n bab._n maccoth_n fol._n 5._o 1._o two_o witness_n come_v and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o of_o the_o sabbath_n this_o man_n steal_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o on_o the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n judgement_n pass_v on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o three_o of_o the_o sabbath_n a_o virgin_n be_v marry_v on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n for_o they_o provide_v for_o the_o feast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o week_n 21._o week_n week_n week_n week_n week_n week_n bab._n chetub_n fol._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o week_n they_o set_v apart_o he_o who_o be_v to_o burn_v the_o red_a heifer_n 2._o heifer_n heifer_n heifer_n heifer_n heifer_n heifer_n gloss_n on_o parah_n chap._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o five_o of_o the_o sabbath_n ezra_n ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v read_v the_o law_n public_o on_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n he_o appoint_v that_o judge_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o city_n on_o the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n 1._o day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n day_n hieros_n meg._n fol._n 75._o 1._o ezra_n also_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v wash_v their_o clothes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n 1._o sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n bab._n bava_n kama_n fol._n 82._o 1._o the_o six_o day_n they_o common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o wash_v their_o clothes_n on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o eat_v onion_n on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n ibid._n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n ibid._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o five_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n or_o week_n and_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o sabbath_n 2._o sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n sabbath_n id._n fol._n 3â—_n 2._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n which_o be_v now_o change_v into_o the_o sabbath_n or_o lordsday_n the_o talmudist_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_n or_o the_o christian_a day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bab._n avodaâ—_n zarah_n fol._n 6._o 1._o &_o 7._o 2._o on_o the_o christian_n day_n it_o be_v always_o forbid_v for_o a_o jew_n to_o traffic_v with_o a_o christian._n where_o the_o gloss_n say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o nazarean_n or_o christian_a be_v he_o who_o follow_v the_o error_n of_o that_o man_n who_o command_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n a_o festival-day_n to_o he_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o ishmael_n it_o be_v always_o unlawful_a to_o traffic_v with_o they_o three_o day_n before_o that_o day_n and_o three_o day_n after_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o all_o the_o week_n through_o we_o can_v here_o pass_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o glosser_n on_o bab._n rosh_n hashanah_n 2._o hashanah_n hashanah_n hashanah_n hashanah_n hashanah_n hashanah_n fol._n 22._o 2._o the_o baithuseans_n desire_n that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o passover_n may_v be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n so_o that_o the_o present_v of_o the_o sheaf_n may_v be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n with_o good_a reason_n do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n remove_v the_o sabbath_n to_o this_o day_n the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n the_o day_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v psal._n cxviii_o 24._o when_o now_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o bvilder_n refuse_v be_v become_v the_o head_n stone_n in_o the_o corner_n for_o i._n when_o christ_n be_v to_o make_v a_o new_a world_n or_o a_o new_a creation_n 17._o creation_n creation_n creation_n creation_n creation_n creation_n esai_n lxv_o 17._o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o make_v a_o new_a sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o old_a creation_n be_v not_o proper_a for_o the_o new_a ii_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n take_v its_o beginning_n principal_o from_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o have_v now_o overcome_v death_n and_o hell_n the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o proper_a that_o that_o day_n from_o which_o christ_n kingdom_n take_v its_o beginning_n shall_v pass_v into_o the_o sabbath_n rather_o than_o the_o old_a sabbath_n the_o memorial_n of_o the_o creation_n iii_o that_o old_a sabbath_n be_v not_o institute_v till_o after_o the_o give_v the_o promise_n of_o christ._n gen._n iii_o 15._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n on_o that_o seven_o day_n be_v chief_o in_o have_v perfect_v the_o new_a creation_n in_o christ_n that_o also_o be_v the_o sabbatical_a rest_n of_o adam_n when_o therefore_o that_o be_v accomplish_v which_o be_v then_o promise_v namely_o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o serpent_n head_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 14._o christ_n christ_n christ_n christ_n christ_n christ_n heb._n ii_o 14._o and_o that_o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v typify_v and_o represent_v in_o the_o old_a sabbath_n namely_o the_o finish_n of_o a_o new_a creation_n the_o sabbath_n can_v not_o but_o just_o be_v tranfer_v to_o that_o day_n on_o which_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v iv_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o sabbath_n give_v they_o distinct_a from_o the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o a_o christian_n may_v be_v thereby_o distinguish_v from_o a_o jew_n for_o as_o the_o law_n take_v great_a care_n to_o provide_v that_o a_o jew_n may_v be_v distinguish_v from_o a_o heathen_a so_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o like_a care_n that_o partly_o
they_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o yet_o be_v not_o wash_v from_o its_o filthiness_n verse_n li._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o it_o be_v a_o difficulty_n among_o some_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o receive_n up_o when_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o death_n but_o let_v it_o be_v only_o grant_v that_o under_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v include_v the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o difficulty_n be_v solve_v the_o evangelist_n seem_v from_o thence_o to_o calculate_v moses_n and_o elias_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v of_o his_o final_a departure_n when_o he_o take_v leave_v of_o it_o at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o till_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v wherein_o he_o shall_v be_v receive_v up_o he_o steadfast_o set_v his_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o be_v present_a at_o all_o the_o feast_n that_o shall_v precede_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o receive_v up_o he_o go_v therefore_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o what_o he_o do_v there_o we_o have_v it_o tell_v we_o john_n vii_o after_o ten_o week_n or_o thereabouts_o he_o go_v up_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n chap._n xiii_o 22._o and_o joh._n x._o 22._o and_o at_o length_n to_o the_o last_o feast_n of_o all_o his_o own_o passover_n chap._n xvii_o 11._o verse_n lii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o journey_v to_o and_o from_o jerusalem_n will_v ordinary_o deign_v to_o lodge_v in_o any_o of_o the_o samaritan_n to_n but_o if_o necessity_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n compel_v they_o to_o betake_v themselves_o into_o any_o of_o their_o inn_n we_o must_v know_v that_o nothing_o but_o their_o mere_a hatred_n to_o the_o nation_n can_v forbid_v they_o for_o 4._o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o for_o hieros_n avod_fw-la zarah_n fol._n 44._o 4._o their_o land_n be_v clean_a their_o water_n be_v clean_o their_o dwelling_n be_v clean_o and_o their_o road_n be_v clean_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o offence_n or_o danger_n of_o uncleanness_n in_o their_o dwell_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o samaritan_n in_o most_o thing_n come_v the_o near_a the_o jewish_a religion_n of_o all_o other_o there_o be_v less_o danger_n of_o be_v defile_v either_o in_o their_o meat_n or_o bed_n or_o table_n etc._n etc._n verse_n lv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o what_o elias_n once_o do_v to_o those_o of_o samaria_n the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n have_v a_o ambition_n to_o imitate_v in_o this_o place_n dream_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o there_o be_v those_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n in_o their_o very_a name_n boanarge_n that_o shall_v break_v out_o at_o pleasure_n for_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o provoke_v they_o but_o can_v you_o not_o see_v o_o you_o son_n of_o zebedee_n how_o careful_a and_o tender_a your_o master_n be_v from_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o his_o soul_n about_o the_o life_n and_o well-being_n of_o mankind_n how_o he_o heal_v the_o sick_a cure_v those_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o devil_n and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o will_v you_o be_v breathe_a slaughter_n and_o fire_n and_o no_o less_o destruction_n to_o the_o town_n than_o what_o have_v happen_v to_o sodom_n alas_o you_o do_v not_o know_v or_o have_v not_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n and_o temper_n become_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o messiah_n verse_n lx._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o dead_a bury_v their_o dead_a the_o jew_n account_v of_o the_o gentile_n as_o no_o other_o than_o dead_a 2._o dead_a dead_a dead_a dead_a dead_a dead_a chetubboth_n fol._n 3._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n do_v not_o live_v and_o as_o the_o gentile_n so_o even_o among_o themselves_o these_o four_o sort_n be_v so_o esteem_v 1._o esteem_v esteem_v esteem_v esteem_v esteem_v esteem_v shemoth_n rabb_n fol._n 123._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o four_o be_v account_v as_o dead_a the_o blind_a the_o leprose_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o childless_a chap._n x._o verse_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seventy_o why_o the_o vulgar_a shall_v have_v seventy_o and_o two_o they_o themselves_o i_o suppose_v be_v able_a to_o give_v no_o very_a good_a reason_n much_o less_o the_o interpreter_n of_o titus_n bostrensis_n when_o in_o the_o greek_a copy_n before_o he_o he_o see_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d why_o he_o shall_v render_v septuaginta_fw-la dvos_fw-la seventy_o two_o who_o can_v tell_v aben_n ezra_n upon_o the_o story_n of_o eldad_n and_o medad_n xi_o medad_n medad_n medad_n medad_n medad_n medad_n numb_a xi_o have_v this_o passage_n the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o moses_n take_v six_o out_o of_o every_o tribe_n and_o the_o whole_a number_n amount_v to_o seventy_o and_o two_o but_o whereas_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v only_o seventy_o the_o odd_a two_o be_v lay_v aside_o now_o if_o god_n lay_v aside_o two_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v enroll_v and_o endow_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o so_o there_o may_v be_v the_o just_a number_n of_o seventy_o only_a we_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v why_o our_o saviour_n shall_v add_v two_o to_o make_v it_o lxxii_o and_o not_o lxx_o 1._o lxx_o lxx_o lxx_o lxx_o lxx_o lxx_o vajicra_fw-la rabba_fw-mi fol._n 178_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v to_o moses_n at_o mount_n sinai_n go_v up_o thou_o and_o aaron_n and_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n and_o seventy_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n so_o will_v the_o holy_a bless_a god_n ordain_v to_o himself_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o counsel_n of_o elder_n of_o his_o own_o people_n now_o the_o number_n of_o this_o consistory_n the_o doctor_n determine_v to_o be_v no_o other_o than_o seventy_o a_o council_n of_o seventy_o two_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o once_o only_o at_o jabneh_n 3._o jabneh_n jabneh_n jabneh_n jabneh_n jabneh_n jabneh_n jadaim_v cap._n 3._o hall_n 3._o r._n simeon_n ben_fw-mi azzai_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lxxii_o elder_n on_o the_o day_n when_o they_o make_v r._n eliezar_n ben_fw-mi azariah_n one_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n nor_o do_v they_o then_o remove_v rabban_n gamaliel_n although_o he_o have_v displease_v they_o verse_n iii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o lamb_n among_o wolf_n it_o be_v add_v in_o another_o evangelist_n x._o evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n evangelist_n mat._n x._o be_v you_o wise_a as_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o we_o may_v compare_v that_o in_o midr._n schir_n 3._o schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n schir_n fol._n 17._o 3._o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v concern_v israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o belong_v to_o i_o be_v simple_a as_o dove_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o among_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v subtle_a as_o serpent_n verse_n iv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d salute_v no_o man_n by_o the_o way_n i._o we_o have_v a_o passage_n something_o like_o this_o elsewhere_o 29._o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o elsewhere_o 2_o king_n iu_o 29._o if_o thou_o meet_v any_o man_n salute_v he_o not_o that_o be_v as_o be_v common_o expound_v do_v not_o hinder_v thy_o journey_n by_o discourse_v with_o any_o in_o the_o way_n but_o the_o same_o reason_n do_v not_o hold_v in_o this_o place_n the_o business_n of_o these_o disciple_n not_o require_v such_o mighty_a expedition_n they_o be_v command_v out_o two_o by_o two_o to_o this_o or_o the_o other_o place_n or_o city_n where_o christ_n himself_o be_v to_o come_v in_o person_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a they_o shall_v run_v in_o so_o great_a haste_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o stay_n in_o the_o way_n only_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o such_o and_o such_o place_n their_o business_n indeed_o lie_v no_o where_o but_o in_o those_o very_a place_n to_o which_o they_o have_v be_v particular_o send_v to_o proclaim_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o and_o not_o to_o be_v tell_v it_o in_o the_o way_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n that_o be_v send_v their_o business_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n these_o the_o come_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v
israel_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v one_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v blind_a as_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v the_o more_o harden_v to_o deny_v that_o our_o saviour_n strenuous_o assert_v here_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n or_o messiah_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o power_n with_o the_o father_n the_o same_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o the_o father_n and_o hence_o he_o make_v this_o reply_n upon_o they_o about_o heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n my_o father_n work_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n so_o do_v i_o also_o verse_n xix_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o that_o be_v the_o messiah_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o for_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o send_v by_o his_o father_n so_o that_o he_o must_v work_v not_o of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n but_o his_o father_n isai._n xlii_o 1._o behold_v my_o servant_n targ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v my_o servant_n the_o messiah_n so_o kemch_o in_o loc_n and_o st._n paul_n philip._n ii_o 7._o the_o jew_n himself_o however_o he_o may_v endeavour_v to_o elude_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o phrase_n the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o can_v deny_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o maxim_n that_o the_o messiah_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o prescription_n of_o his_o father_n that_o send_v he_o which_o he_o also_o will_v expound_v not_o of_o the_o weakness_n and_o impotency_n but_o the_o perfection_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o so_o do_v verse_n xxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n and_o that_o true_o and_o with_o great_a reason_n though_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o their_o sense_n the_o vision_n of_o ezekiel_n about_o the_o dry_a bone_n live_v chap._n xxxvii_o and_o those_o word_n of_o isaiah_n thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v etc._n etc._n chap._n xxvi_o 20._o suggest_v to_o they_o some_o such_o thing_n although_o they_o grope_v exceed_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o to_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o this_o matter_n that_o of_o r._n eliczer_n be_v well_o enough_o 2._o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o enough_o chetub_n â—ol_n 3._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o gentile_n do_v not_o live_v which_o somewhat_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n two_o 2._o you_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n nor_o do_v that_o of_o jeremiah_n bar_n abba_n sound_v much_o different_o 2._o different_o different_o different_o different_o different_o different_o sanhedr_n fol._n 92._o 2._o the_o dry_a bone_n ezek._n xxxvii_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o be_v not_o the_o moisture_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v true_a many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n arise_v when_o christ_n himself_o arise_v matth._n xxvii_o 52._o but_o as_o to_o those_o place_n in_o scripture_n which_o hint_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o come_n i_o will_v not_o understand_v they_o so_o much_o of_o these_o as_o the_o raise_v the_o gentile_n from_o their_o spiritual_a death_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n and_o idolatry_n to_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o need_v we_o whole_o expound_v ezekiel_n dry_a bone_n recover_v to_o life_n of_o the_o return_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n from_o their_o captivity_n though_o that_o may_v be_v include_v in_o it_o but_o rather_o or_o together_o with_o that_o the_o resuscitation_n of_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n that_o be_v those_o gentile_n that_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n from_o their_o spiritual_a death_n the_o word_n in_o the_o revel_n xx._n 5._o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n do_v seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o now_o what_o and_o at_o what_o time_n be_v this_o resurrection_n when_o the_o great_a angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n christ_n have_v bind_v the_o old_a dragon_n with_o the_o chain_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o shut_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o seduce_v the_o nation_n 〈◊〉_d nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n nation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o lie_a wonder_n oracle_n and_o divination_n and_o his_o false-god_n as_o former_o he_o have_v do_v that_o be_v when_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v among_o the_o heathen_a nation_n have_v lay_v open_a all_o the_o device_n and_o delusion_n of_o satan_n and_o have_v restore_v they_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n to_o a_o true_a state_n of_o life_n indeed_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o place_n speak_v of_o this_o resurrection_n i_o so_o much_o the_o less_o doubt_n because_o that_o resurrection_n he_o here_o intend_v he_o plain_o distinguish_v it_o from_o the_o last_o and_o general_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a vers_n 28_o 29._o this_o first_o resurrection_n from_o that_o last_o which_o he_o point_v therefore_o to_o as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v etc._n etc._n verse_n xxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n dan_n vii_o 13._o behold_v one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n and_o come_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n and_o there_o be_v give_v he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n to_o this_o our_o bless_a saviour_n seem_v to_o have_v respect_n in_o these_o word_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o plain_o show_v r._n solomon_n upon_o the_o place_n one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o king_n the_o messiah_n r._n saadias_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o messiah_n our_o righteousness_n when_o our_o saviour_n declare_v before_o the_o sanhedrin_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n they_o all_o say_v be_v thou_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a god_n by_o which_o they_o imply_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v convertible_a term_n as_o also_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man._n and_o it_o plain_o show_v that_o their_o eye_n be_v intent_n up-this_a place_n be_v thou_o that_o son_n of_o man_n speak_v of_o in_o daniel_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o messiah_n so_o do_v christ_n in_o these_o word_n look_v that_o way_n verse_n xxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o i_o hear_v i_o judge_v he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o a_o custom_n among_o they_o â—_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o they_o sanhedr_n cap._n ult_n hall_n â—_o the_o judge_n of_o a_o inferior_a court_n if_o he_o doubt_v in_o any_o matter_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o take_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o according_a to_o that_o he_o judge_v verse_n xxxv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o vulgar_a dialect_n of_o that_o nation_n who_o be_v wont_a to_o call_v any_o person_n famous_a for_o life_n or_o knowledge_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o candle_n 4._o candle_n candle_n candle_n candle_n candle_n candle_n beresh_a rabba_fw-mi fol._n 95._o 4._o shuah_n the_o father-in-law_n of_o judah_n gen._n xxxviii_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o candle_n or_o light_n of_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v the_o gloss_n be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o city_n enlighten_v their_o eye_n hence_o the_o title_n give_v to_o the_o rabbin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o candle_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lamp_n of_o light_n verse_n thirty-nine_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o imperative_fw-it but_o indicative_a mood_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o they_o you_o think_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mean_v be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o that_o have_v but_o dip_v into_o jewish_a author_n it_o denote_v a_o something_o more_o narrow_a search_n into_o the_o scripture_n something_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o literal_a and_o cabbalistical_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n as_o r._n bechai_n in_o every_o leaf_n show_v by_o several_a
exercise_v his_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o what_o he_o either_o can_v or_o will_v because_o he_o know_v his_o champion_n christ_n be_v strong_a enough_o not_o only_o to_o bear_v his_o assault_n but_o to_o overcome_v they_o iii_o he_o be_v to_o overcome_v not_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o how_o easy_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o for_o a_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o conquer_v the_o most_o potent_a create_v be_v but_o his_o victory_n must_v be_v obtain_v by_o his_o obedience_n his_o righteousness_n and_o his_o holiness_n iv_o here_o then_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o that_o trouble_n and_o agony_n of_o christ_n soul_n that_o he_o be_v present_o to_o grapple_v with_o the_o utmost_a rage_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n suspend_v its_o activity_n and_o leave_v he_o to_o manage_v the_o conflict_n with_o those_o weapon_n of_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n only_o it_o be_v about_o this_o therefore_o that_o that_o petition_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o answer_n from_o heaven_n be_v concern_v which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 31._o now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v say_v he_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o i_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v from_o this_o hour_n for_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n do_v i_o come_v that_o therefore_o which_o i_o will_v beg_v of_o thou_o o_o father_n be_v that_o thou_o will_v glorify_v thy_o name_n thy_o promise_n thy_o decree_n against_o the_o devil_n lest_o he_o shall_v boast_v and_o insult_v the_o answer_n from_o heaven_n to_o this_o prayer_n be_v i_o have_v already_o glorify_v my_o name_n in_o that_o victory_n thou_o former_o obtain_v over_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v my_o name_n again_o in_o the_o victory_n thou_o shall_v have_v in_o this_o combat_n also_o luk._n iu._n 13._o when_o the_o devil_n have_v end_v all_o his_o temptation_n he_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o a_o season_n he_o go_v away_o baffle_v then_o but_o now_o he_o return_v more_o insolent_a and_o much_o more_o to_o be_v conquer_v and_o thus_o now_o the_o three_o time_n by_o a_o witness_n and_o voice_n from_o heaven_n be_v the_o messiah_n honour_v according_a to_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o he_o have_v be_v according_a to_o his_o priestly_a office_n when_o he_o enter_v upon_o his_o ministry_n at_o his_o baptism_n mat._n iii_o 17._o and_o according_a to_o his_o prophetic_a office_n when_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v mat._n xvii_o 5._o compare_v with_o deut._n xviii_o 15._o verse_n xxxi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n a_o sort_n of_o phrase_n much_o use_v by_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o it_o we_o may_v gather_v from_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o 1._o these_o these_o these_o these_o these_o these_o sanbedr_n fol._n 94._o 1._o when_o god_n be_v about_o to_o make_v hezekiah_n the_o messiah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o he_o o_o eternal_a lord_n perform_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o just_a one_o where_o the_o gloss_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v the_o angel_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v deliver_v who_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o master_n tell_v out_o 4._o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o out_o bemidb._n rabâ—_n fol._n 277._o 4._o when_o the_o law_n be_v deliver_v god_n bring_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o thy_o power_n except_v this_o nation_n only_o the_o israelite_n which_o i_o have_v choose_v for_o myself_o r._n eliezer_n the_o son_n of_o r._n jose_n the_o galilean_a say_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n say_v before_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n i_o be_o make_v in_o the_o world_n in_o vain_a the_o holy_a bless_a god_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o have_v create_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v overlook_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n except_v this_o nation_n over_o which_o thou_o have_v no_o power_n 4._o power_n power_n power_n power_n power_n power_n beresh_a rabb_n fol._n 86._o 4._o if_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v against_o israel_n the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o prince_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n among_o they_o be_v samael_n 6._o samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n targ._n jonath_n in_o gen._n iii_o 6._o and_o the_o woman_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n and_o she_o be_v afraid_a etc._n etc._n the_o place_n be_v infinite_a where_o this_o name_n occur_v among_o the_o rabbin_n and_o they_o account_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n devil_n ellâ—h_fw-mi haddâ—bharin_fw-mi rabba_fw-mi fol._n 302._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a angel_n samael_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o all_o satan_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n ii_o 14._o they_o call_v indeed_o beelzebul_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n matth._n xii_o but_o that_o be_v under_o a_o very_a peculiar_a notion_n as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o that_o place_n they_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v samael_n that_o deceive_v eve_n so_o the_o targumist_n before_o and_o so_o pirke_n r._n eliezer_n 13._o eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n eliezer_n cap._n 13._o the_o serpent_n what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v and_o what_o word_n soever_o he_o utter_v he_o do_v and_o utter_v all_o from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o samael_n some_o of_o they_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o wrestle_v with_o jacob._n hence_o that_o which_o we_o have_v quote_v already_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n say_v to_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n your_o prince_n can_v not_o stand_v before_o he_o your_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o the_o rabbin_n talk_v of_o as_o appear_v to_o jacob_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o shape_n of_o archilatro_n or_o a_o chief_a robber_n and_o r._n chaninah_n bar_n chama_fw-la say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o esau_n i._n e._n the_o prince_n of_o edom._n now_o the_o prince_n of_o edom_n be_v samael_n 1._o samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n samael_n gloss_n in_o maccoth_n fol._n 12._o 1._o they_o have_v a_o fiction_n that_o the_o seventy_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o government_n of_o so_o many_o angel_n they_o will_v hardly_o allow_v the_o gentile_n any_o good_a one_o which_v opinion_n the_o greek_a version_n favour_n in_o deut._n xxxii_o 8._o when_o the_o most_o high_o divide_v the_o nation_n into_o seventy_o say_v they_o when_o he_o separate_v the_o son_n of_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o set_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o nation_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n over_o these_o prince_n they_o conceive_v one_o monarch_n above_o they_o all_o and_o that_o be_v samael_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n the_o arch-devil_n our_o saviour_n therefore_o speak_v after_o their_o common_a way_n when_o he_o call_v the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n be_v make_v the_o more_o plain_a if_o we_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o prince_n who_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v consult_v heb._n ii_o 5._o how_o far_o that_o prince_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n have_v exercise_v his_o tyranny_n among_o the_o gentile_n lead_v they_o captive_a into_o sin_n and_o perdition_n need_v no_o explain_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o observe_v at_o this_o time_n some_o of_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v the_o gentile_n press_v hard_o to_o see_v he_o he_o joyful_o declare_v that_o the_o time_n be_v come_v on_o apace_o wherein_o this_o prince_n must_v be_v unseated_a from_o his_o throne_n and_o tyranny_n and_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v be_v lift_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o my_o death_n shall_v destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n then_o will_v i_o draw_v all_o nation_n out_o of_o his_o dominion_n and_o power_n after_o i_o verse_n xxxiv_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o the_o phrase_n be_v oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o word_n
among_o the_o vulgar_a crowd_n fear_v they_o if_o the_o council_n themselves_o shall_v have_v decree_v his_o execution_n they_o seek_v this_o evasion_n therefore_o which_o do_v not_o altogether_o want_v some_o colour_n and_o pretext_n of_o truth_n and_o it_o succeed_v according_a to_o what_o they_o do_v desire_v divine_a providence_n so_o order_v it_o as_o the_o evangelist_n intimate_v vers_fw-la 32._o that_o the_o say_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o slake_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v that_o be_v be_v crucify_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_n while_o i_o be_o upon_o this_o thought_n i_o can_v but_o reflect_v upon_o that_o passage_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o worthy_a observation_n in_o the_o whole_a description_n of_o the_o roman_a beast_n in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n xiii_o 4._o the_o dragon_n which_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n we_o can_v say_v this_o of_o the_o assyrian_a babylonish_n or_o any_o other_o monarchy_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o say_v it_o but_o reason_n dictate_v and_o the_o event_n itself_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v something_o act_v by_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o dragon_n which_o be_v not_o compatible_a with_o any_o other_o that_o be_v the_o put_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o death_n which_o thing_n we_o must_v remember_v as_o often_o as_o we_o recite_v that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n he_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o be_v be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o roman_a empire_n verse_n xxxvii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v truth_n christ_n have_v say_v for_o this_o end_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n q._n d._n i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o i_o be_o a_o king_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v for_o for_o this_o end_n i_o come_v that_o i_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n whatever_o hazard_n i_o shall_v run_v upon_o that_o account_n upon_o this_o pilot_n ask_v he_o what_o be_v truth_n that_o be_v what_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o this_o affair_n that_o thou_o who_o be_v so_o poor_a a_o wretch_n shall_v call_v thyself_o a_o king_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o king_n yet_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n where_o lie_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o riddle_n but_o suppose_v when_o christ_n say_v he_o come_v that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n he_o mean_v in_o general_a the_o gospel_n then_o pilate_n ask_v he_o what_o be_v that_o truth_n however_o the_o evangelist_n mention_n nothing_o either_o whether_o our_o saviour_n give_v he_o any_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n or_o whether_o indeed_o pilate_n stay_v in_o expectation_n of_o any_o answer_n from_o he_o chap._n xix_o verse_n ii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n plait_a a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n amost_a unquestionable_a token_n this_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n when_o he_o be_v crown_v only_o with_o thorn_n and_o briar_n which_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o this_o earth_n gen._n iii_o 18._o herod_n have_v put_v upon_o he_o a_o purple_a robe_n luke_n xxiii_o 11._o and_o the_o soldier_n add_v this_o crown_n it_o be_v likewise_o say_v that_o they_o also_o clothe_v he_o with_o this_o robe_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v be_v strip_v in_o order_n to_o be_v scourge_v verse_n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o place_n that_o be_v call_v the_o pavement_n what_o be_v it_o can_v be_v object_v against_o it_o shall_v we_o say_v that_o the_o evangelist_n by_o this_o title_n of_o the_o pavement_n shall_v mean_v the_o room_n gazith_v where_o the_o sanhedrin_n sit_v and_o that_o when_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o go_v into_o pilat_n judgment-hall_n he_o will_v himself_o go_v into_o they_o aristeas_n tell_v we_o concern_v the_o temple_n that_o it_o look_v towards_o the_o east_n the_o back_n part_n of_o it_o towards_o the_o west_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o floor_n be_v all_o pave_v with_o stone_n to_o this_o the_o talmudist_n all_o witness_n and_o to_o the_o pavement_n especial_o josephus_n by_o a_o memorable_a story_n 6._o story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n story_n de_fw-fr excid_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 6._o one_o julian_n a_o centurion_n in_o titus_n his_o army_n pursuing_z and_o kill_v the_o jew_n with_o infinite_a hardness_n and_o strength_n in_o the_o very_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n have_v many_o and_o very_o sharp_a nail_n fasten_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o shoe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o every_o other_o soldier_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o run_v along_o upon_o the_o pavement_n his_o heel_n trip_v up_o and_o he_o fall_v backward_o etc._n etc._n but_o have_v not_o the_o room_n gazith_v a_o pavement_n lay_v in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a manner_n whence_o else_o have_v it_o its_o name_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o room_n gazith_n say_v aruch_n because_o it_o be_v pave_v with_o smooth_a square_a stone_n be_v not_o all_o the_o other_o place_n so_o too_o 1._o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o too_o bava_n meziah_n fol._n 117._o 2._o &_o bathra_fw-la fol._n 2._o 1._o they_o distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v brick_n and_o half_a brick_n square_v hew_v stone_n and_o rough_a or_o unhewn_a now_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v so_o many_o apartment_n about_o the_o court_n be_v those_o all_o pave_v with_o rough_a stone_n or_o brick_n and_o this_o only_a of_o square_n and_o hew_a stone_n without_o doubt_n the_o whole_a building_n be_v much_o more_o uniform_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v hardly_o find_v out_o any_o more_o probable_a reason_n why_o this_o place_n be_v particular_o and_o above_o all_o other_o room_n call_v gazith_n but_o that_o it_o be_v lay_v with_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o rich_a pavement_n than_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o what_o shall_v forbid_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pavement_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v not_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o room_n gazith_n object_n but_o gazith_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n and_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o pilate_n be_v a_o gentile_a to_o enter_v there_o sol._n i._o if_o he_o will_v do_v it_o per_fw-la fas_fw-la &_o nefas_fw-la who_o can_v hinder_v he_o ii_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o he_o can_v not_o sit_v in_o that_o room_n and_o yet_o be_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n into_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o gentile_a to_o enter_v half_n of_o that_o room_n indeed_o be_v within_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n but_o there_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n themselves_o do_v not_o sit_v because_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o none_o to_o sit_v in_o that_o court_n but_o the_o king_n only_o the_o other_o half_a part_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v be_v in_o chel_n and_o extend_v itself_o as_o it_o shall_v seem_v into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o ten_o cubit_n breadth_n within_o the_o wall_n 3._o wall_n wall_n wall_n wall_n wall_n wall_n middoth_n cap._n 2._o hall_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v much_o too_o narrow_a a_o room_n for_o seventy_o man_n to_o sit_v in_o if_o the_o gazith_n do_v not_o extend_v itself_o a_o little_a within_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o the_o hebrew_n gabbatha_n the_o syriack_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mound_n or_o fence_v which_o may_v fall_v in_o with_o what_o we_o have_v say_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chel_n in_o which_o be_v part_n of_o this_o room_n be_v the_o fence_n to_o all_o the_o court_n except_v the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v hebrew_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o no._n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gab_n among_o other_o thing_n signify_v a_o surface_n do_v not_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o much_o proof_n and_o so_o the_o pavement_n and_o surface_n of_o the_o floor_n be_v convertible_a and_o as_o that_o room_n may_v be_v peculiar_o call_v gazith_n in_o the_o ancient_a jewish_a language_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o pavement_n so_o may_v it_o in_o their_o more_o modern_a language_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o reason_n what_o if_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n sanhedrin_n 3._o sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n sanhedrin_n fol._n 18._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v render_v the_o elder_n
〈◊〉_d of_o the_o destroyer_n the_o jew_n call_v evil_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destroyer_n and_o good_a angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d angel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_a but_o i_o inquire_v whether_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o this_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n for_o where_o can_v we_o find_v the_o people_n destroy_v and_o slay_v by_o a_o evil_a angel_n they_o perish_v indeed_o by_o the_o pestilence_n and_o by_o the_o plague_n for_o baal-peor_n concern_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v before_o but_o here_o he_o distinguish_v the_o destroy_n of_o they_o by_o the_o destroyer_n from_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o notion_n very_o usual_a among_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o angel_n of_o death_n the_o great_a destroyer_n call_v by_o they_o samael_n concern_v who_o among_o very_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v relate_v let_v we_o produce_v this_o only_a 1._o only_a only_a only_a only_a only_a only_a bava_n mezia_n fol._n 36._o 1._o a_o question_n be_v propound_v of_o a_o cow_n deliver_v to_o a_o keeper_n hire_v with_o a_o price_n careful_o and_o faithful_o to_o keep_v she_o she_o stray_v in_o a_o fen_n and_o there_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o common_a manner_n that_o be_v by_o no_o violent_a death_n it_o be_v demand_v how_o far_o the_o keeper_n be_v guilty_a and_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o if_o she_o have_v perish_v be_v devour_v by_o wolf_n or_o drive_v away_o by_o thief_n and_o slay_v than_o the_o keeper_n be_v guilty_a by_o reason_n of_o negligence_n but_o this_o they_o say_v be_v the_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n for_o they_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n have_v suffer_v she_o she_o have_v live_v in_o a_o have_v house_n and_o the_o gloss_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o angel_n of_o death_n â—ight_n kill_v she_o even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o he_o who_o hire_v the_o keeper_n you_o see_v how_o they_o ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n when_o any_o violent_a know_v and_o ordinary_a cause_n and_o evident_a kind_n of_o death_n do_v not_o appear_v so_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n mention_v the_o know_a and_o evident_a way_n of_o death_n serpent_n pestilence_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o common_a kind_n of_o death_n and_o not_o of_o some_o evident_a plague_n whereby_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o those_o that_o murmur_v perish_v num._n fourteen_o within_o forty_o year_n he_o say_v they_o perish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o that_o great_a destroyer_n the_o angel_n of_o death_n verse_n xi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d age_n in_o the_o scripture_n very_o ordinary_o be_v the_o jewish_a age_n in_o which_o sense_n circumcision_n the_o passover_n and_o other_o mosaic_a rite_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o age_n so_o the_o disciple_n mat._n xxiv_o 3._o inquire_v of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o age_n and_o he_o answer_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n shall_v i_o render_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n tit._n i._n 2._o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o time_n of_o the_o jewish_a age_n that_o be_v god_n promise_v eternal_a life_n before_o the_o mosaic_a oeconomy_n that_o life_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n thus_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o place_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o jewish_a age_n be_v write_v for_o a_o example_n to_o you_o upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o those_o age_n be_v come_v and_o the_o beginning_n be_v like_a to_o the_o end_n and_o the_o end_n to_o the_o beginning_n both_o be_v forty_o year_n both_o consist_v of_o temptation_n and_o unbelief_n and_o both_o end_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o unbeliever_n that_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o nation_n verse_n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n so_o be_v that_o cup_n in_o the_o passover_n call_v over_o which_o thanks_o be_v give_v after_o meat_n and_o in_o which_o our_o saviour_n institute_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o eucharist_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v large_o at_o mat._n xxvi_o 27._o when_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n mark_v out_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o same_o name_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v their_o cup_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o and_o imply_v that_o give_v of_o thanks_o be_v continue_v over_o it_o by_o christian_n although_o new_a under_o another_o notion_n thus_o his_o reason_n proceed_v as_o we_o in_o the_o eat_n of_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o eucharistical_a cup_n communicate_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o eat_v thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n man_n communicate_v of_o and_o with_o a_o idol_n you_o communicate_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n therefore_o fly_v from_o idolatry_n i_o speak_v to_o wise_a man_n do_v you_o judge_v of_o the_o argument_n for_o the_o very_a participation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n seal_v you_o up_o against_o idolatry_n and_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o all_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n the_o manner_n of_o reason_v we_o all_o be_v one_o body_n because_o we_o partake_v of_o one_o bread_n recal_n that_o to_o mind_n which_o among_o the_o jew_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mix_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communion_n the_o manner_n and_o sense_n of_o which_o learn_v out_o of_o maimonides_n 1._o maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n maimonides_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cap._n 1._o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scribe_n say_v he_o it_o be_v forbid_v neighbour_n to_o go_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o place_n appropriate_v to_o one_o where_o there_o be_v a_o division_n into_o divers_a habitation_n unless_o all_o the_o neighbour_n one_o the_o sabbath_n eve_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enter_v into_o communion_n therefore_o solomon_n for_o they_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o this_o tradition_n and_o custom_n appoint_v that_o each_o place_n be_v appropriate_v to_o one_o man_n there_o where_o there_o be_v a_o division_n into_o divers_a habitation_n and_o each_o of_o the_o inhabitans_fw-la receive_v there_o a_o place_n proper_a to_o himself_o and_o some_o place_n also_o be_v leave_v there_o common_a to_o all_o so_o that_o all_o have_v a_o equal_a right_n in_o it_o as_o a_o court_n belong_v to_o many_o house_n which_o be_v reckon_v a_o place_n by_o right_a common_a to_o all_o and_o every_o place_n which_o each_o have_v proper_a to_o himself_o be_v reckon_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proper_a place_n and_o it_o be_v forbid_v that_o a_o man_n carry_v any_o thing_n from_o a_o place_n proper_a to_o himself_o into_o the_o place_n common_a to_o all_o that_o be_v on_o the_o sabbath_n but_o let_v every_o one_o use_v the_o place_n appropriate_v to_o himself_o alone_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o all_o enter_v into_o communion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o how_o be_v that_o communion_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o associate_v together_o in_o one_o food_n which_o they_o prepare_v on_o the_o eve_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o all_o associate_n together_o and_o we_o have_v all_o one_o food_n nor_o do_v any_o of_o we_o separate_v a_o propriety_n from_o our_o neighbour_n but_o as_o we_o all_o have_v a_o equal_a right_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v leave_v common_a to_o we_o so_o we_o have_v all_o a_o equal_a right_n in_o the_o place_n which_o every_o one_o take_v to_o himself_o for_o his_o own_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consort_a together_o which_o those_o that_o dwell_v among_o themselves_o in_o the_o same_o court_n make_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o communion_n of_o court_n and_o that_o consort_a together_o which_o they_o make_v
give_v unknown_a tongue_n to_o be_v unknown_a to_o all_o beside_o those_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v in_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o of_o the_o not_o read_v it_o among_o the_o hellenist_n i_o know_v i_o have_v very_o learned_a man_n differ_v in_o their_o opinion_n from_o i_o and_o heretofore_o i_o myself_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a judgement_n whence_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v the_o more_o easy_o persuade_v that_o i_o do_v not_o speak_v these_o thing_n from_o a_o desire_n of_o contention_n but_o from_o a_o serious_a enquiry_n as_o far_o as_o i_o be_o able_a into_o the_o thing_n from_o often_o repeat_v thought_n and_o a_o most_o hearty_a desire_n of_o search_v after_o truth_n finis_fw-la the_o work_n of_o the_o reverend_n &_o learned_a john_n lightfoot_n d._n d._n late_a master_n of_o katherine_z hall_n in_o cambridge_n the_o second_o volume_n part_n ii_o contain_v sermon_n and_o discourse_n upon_o sundry_a subject_n and_o occasion_n a_o catalogue_n whereof_o with_o their_o several_a text_n you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o follow_a page_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d london_n print_v by_o william_n rawlins_n for_o richard_n chiswell_n at_o the_o rose_n and_o crown_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdclxxxiv_o a_o table_n of_o the_o text_n of_o the_o ensue_a sermon_n together_o with_o a_o account_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o place_n where_o and_o the_o occasion_n whereupon_o the_o more_o public_a of_o they_o be_v preach_v sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o native_n of_o staffordshire_n at_o s._n michael_n cornhill_n london_n novemb_n 25._o 1658._o joh._n x._o 22_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o it_o be_v winter_n and_o jesus_n walk_v in_o the_o temple_n in_o solomon_n porch_n at_o s._n mary_n woolchurch_n london_n novemb_n 22._o 1660._o s._n jude_n vers_fw-la 12._o these_o be_v spot_n in_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n at_o s._n michael_n cornhill_n london_n novemb_n 26._o 1663._o rom._n v._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o say_v we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o assize_n at_o hertford_n march_n 1660._o revel_v xx._n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o march_n 16._o 1663._o judge_n xx._n 27_o 28._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o in_o those_o day_n and_o phinehas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n stand_v before_o it_o in_o those_o day_n march_n 29._o 1663._o 2_o pet._n iii_o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n march_n 17._o 1664._o joh._n viii_o 9_o and_o they_o be_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_n to_o the_o last_o july_n 16._o 1665._o joh._n fourteen_o 2._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n etc._n etc._n april_n 6._o 1666._o 1_o jon._n v._o 16._o there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o march_n 27._o 1669._o act._n xvii_o 31._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o the_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a august_n 6._o 1669._o joh._n xviii_o 31._o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o the_o assize_n at_o ely_z septemb_n 12._o 1671._o james_n v._o 9_o behold_v the_o judge_n stand_v before_o the_o door_n sermon_n preach_v at_o s._n mary_n cambridge_n octob._n 7._o 1655._o matth._n xxviii_o 19_o go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o aspiden_n april_n 5._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n x._o 2._o and_o be_v all_o baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n febr._n 24._o 165â—_n luke_n xi_o 2._o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n april_n 9_o 1658._o 1_o pet._n v._o 13._o the_o church_n which_o be_v at_o babylon_n elect_v together_o with_o you_o salute_v you_o novem._n 27._o 1659._o rom._n viii_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n june_n 24._o 1660._o 1_o cor._n fourteen_o 26._o how_o be_v it_o then_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o every_o one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o psalm_n have_v a_o doctrine_n have_v a_o tongue_n have_v a_o revelation_n have_v a_o interpretation_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v sermon_n preach_v on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n 1661._o dan._n x._o 21._o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o hold_v with_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n but_o michael_n your_o prince_n 1669._o at_o ely_n rev._n xiii_o 2._o and_o the_o dragon_n give_v he_o his_o power_n and_o his_o seat_n and_o great_a authority_n 1670._o at_o ely_n rev._n xx._n 7_o 8._o and_o when_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n and_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n who_o number_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n 1672._o at_o ely_n 2_o pet._n ii_o 15._o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o be_v go_v astray_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n the_o son_n of_o bosor_n who_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 1673._o at_o ely_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 8._o as_o jannes_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n 1674._o at_o s._n maries_n cambridge_n act._n xiii_o 9_o 10._o then_o saul_n who_o also_o be_v call_v paul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o and_o say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o guildhall_n london_n before_o the_o lord_n mayor_n jan._n 24._o 1674._o rev._n xxi_o 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n more_o private_a sermon_n exod._n xxx_o 15._o the_o rich_a shall_v not_o give_v more_o and_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o give_v less_o than_o half_a a_o shekel_n when_o they_o give_v a_o offering_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o their_o soul_n judg._n xi_o 39_o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o end_n of_o two_o month_n that_o she_o return_v to_o her_o father_n who_o do_v with_o she_o according_a to_o his_o vow_n which_o he_o have_v vow_v 1_o king_n xiii_o 24._o and_o when_o he_o be_v go_v a_o lion_n meet_v he_o by_o the_o way_n and_o slay_v he_o and_o his_o carcase_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o way_n and_o the_o ass_n stand_v by_o it_o the_o lion_n also_o stand_v by_o the_o carcase_n act._n vii_o 53._o who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o rev._n xx._n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 2_o sam._n xix_o 29._o i_o have_v say_v thou_o and_o ziba_n divide_v the_o land_n dan._n xii_o 12_o 13._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n but_o go_v thou_o thy_o way_n till_o the_o end_n for_o thou_o shall_v rest_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o lot_n at_o the_o end_n of_o day_n heb._n x._o 29._o and_o have_v count_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherewith_o he_o be_v sanctify_v a_o unholy_a thing_n heb._n xiii_o 10._o we_o have_v a_o altar_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o right_a to_o eat_v which_o serve_v the_o tabernacle_n luke_n xv._o 7._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o likewise_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n luke_n xxiii_o 42_o
again_o but_o he_o write_v and_o he_o write_v again_o and_o herein_o he_o imitate_v the_o act_n of_o the_o try_v priest_n again_o for_o he_o as_o the_o jew_n expound_v his_o act_n first_o denounce_v the_o curse_n than_o make_v the_o woman_n drink_v the_o bitter_a water_n and_o then_o he_o denounce_v the_o same_o curse_n again_o so_o christ_n stoop_v down_o and_o write_v some_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v like_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o then_o potion_n these_o who_o he_o try_v with_o that_o draught_n that_o go_v down_o so_o bitter_a with_o they_o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o stoop_v down_o and_o write_v again_o which_o while_o he_o be_v do_v they_o be_v convince_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v be_v the_o long_o upon_o the_o whole_a story_n partly_o to_o unfold_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o material_a in_o it_o which_o it_o may_v be_v every_o eye_n do_v not_o observe_v in_o read_v of_o it_o and_o partly_o to_o vindicate_v it_o to_o its_o native_a and_o genuine_a authority_n of_o evangelical_n and_o divine_a and_o now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n and_o passage_n in_o the_o text._n the_o first_o gloss_n we_o may_v make_v upon_o they_o may_v be_v in_o silence_n and_o wonder_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o hear_v of_o strange_a thing_n in_o it_o 1._o that_o the_o conscience_n of_o such_o man_n as_o these_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o any_o conviction_n at_o all_o man_n swear_v to_o mischief_n and_o to_o be_v unconscionable_a 2._o that_o so_o many_o such_o conscience_n shall_v be_v convince_v all_o alike_o and_o altogether_o and_o all_o at_o one_o stroke_n for_o the_o very_a word_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v some_o number_n and_o that_o conviction_n seize_v upon_o the_o whole_a number_n 3._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v convince_v with_o these_o few_o word_n he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n &c_n &c_n when_o they_o have_v take_v no_o thought_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n before_o 4._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o overpowr_v by_o conviction_n as_o to_o their_o own_o shame_n before_o the_o multitude_n to_o proclaim_v their_o guilt_n by_o depart_v away_o and_o not_o stand_v to_o it_o but_o by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n hence_o so_o little_o be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o stand_v before_o or_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o christ_n be_v resolve_v to_o set_v it_o on_o and_o this_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o out_o of_o the_o word_n which_o arise_v very_o pregnant_o out_o of_o they_o and_o lie_v very_o plain_a in_o they_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o little_o be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o stand_v before_o or_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o christ_n set_v it_o on_o think_v you_o that_o if_o the_o poor_a guilty_a delinquent_n that_o stand_v now_o at_o the_o bar_n have_v speak_v the_o very_a same_o word_n to_o they_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v that_o they_o will_v have_v have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o they_o have_v she_o say_v he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o let_v he_o â—ast_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o i_o do_v you_o think_v they_o will_v have_v part_v with_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n as_o they_o do_v their_o answer_n to_o another_o poor_a person_n that_o be_v innocent_a that_o go_v about_o a_o little_a to_o instruct_v they_o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o do_v thou_o go_v about_o to_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n may_v give_v you_o a_o guess_v what_o their_o answer_n will_v have_v be_v if_o she_o have_v go_v about_o thus_o to_o try_v they_o thou_o a_o whore_n just_a now_o take_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o do_v thou_o go_v about_o to_o reprove_v we_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o christ_n resolve_v to_o set_v conviction_n home_o upon_o they_o to_o shame_v they_o before_o the_o company_n and_o to_o confound_v they_o in_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o therefore_o he_o send_v thunder_n with_o his_o lightning_n add_v his_o power_n to_o his_o word_n and_o with_o these_o two_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o cut_v so_o keen_a that_o they_o be_v neither_o able_a to_o avoid_v the_o stroke_n nor_o to_o abide_v it_o so_o little_o be_v any_o man_n able_a to_o stand_v before_o or_o to_o stand_v against_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n when_o christ_n be_v resolve_v to_o set_v it_o on_o for_o the_o proof_n and_o attestation_n of_o this_o truth_n i_o may_v call_v for_o all_o the_o mourn_a man_n and_o mourn_a woman_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n either_o under_o the_o torture_n of_o horror_n of_o conscience_n or_o under_o the_o pang_n of_o remorse_n i_o may_v call_v even_o heaven_n and_o hell_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o either_o the_o saint_n in_o glory_n that_o have_v be_v here_o so_o convince_v of_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v against_o it_o or_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n eternal_o so_o convince_v of_o their_o guilt_n and_o condition_n that_o they_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o stand_v before_o it_o but_o as_o he_o once_o that_o have_v receive_v a_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o death_n against_o himself_o from_o a_o wicked_a judicature_n cite_v all_o his_o sentencer_n within_o such_o a_o time_n to_o answer_n god_n and_o he_o so_o let_v i_o make_v such_o a_o challenge_n what_o conscience_n soever_o be_v here_o or_o in_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v most_o unconscionable_a that_o can_v swear_v and_o forswear_v lie_v and_o oppress_v whore_n and_o drink_n or_o commit_v any_o sin_n without_o remorse_n or_o feel_n whosoever_o be_v come_v or_o shall_v come_v to_o this_o present_a meeting_n and_o occasion_n with_o intent_n to_o take_v a_o false_a oath_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n to_o lay_v in_o a_o false_a plea_n or_o to_o maintain_v a_o wrong_a cause_n i_o challenge_v every_o such_o a_o person_n every_o such_o a_o conscience_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o within_o a_o moment_n after_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o it_o to_o bear_v witness_n and_o to_o subscribe_v to_o this_o truth_n that_o little_o be_v any_o one_o able_a to_o stand_v before_o or_o against_o the_o conviction_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n to_o speak_v of_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o meeting_n as_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o assize_n in_o the_o soul_n at_o the_o assize_n of_o the_o county_n of_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n at_o a_o time_n when_o conscience_n and_o conviction_n have_v need_v to_o be_v stir_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n a_o subject_n for_o discourse_n very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o occasion_n can_v i_o but_o frame_v a_o discourse_n adequate_a to_o the_o subject_n but_o i_o must_v crave_v your_o help_n and_o assistance_n for_o such_o a_o work_n that_o as_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o conscience_n and_o conviction_n so_o your_o conscience_n will_v go_v along_o and_o speak_v also_o to_o it_o and_o make_v out_o in_o the_o discourse_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n what_o i_o speak_v too_o short_a concern_v conscience_n or_o conviction_n that_o whereas_o all_o that_o i_o can_v speak_v will_v be_v but_o as_o a_o very_a short_a note_n in_o the_o index_n you_o will_v turn_v into_o the_o book_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o see_v how_o large_o you_o can_v read_v it_o there_o you_o see_v thereby_o three_o thing_n plain_o before_o we_o to_o speak_v unto_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n and_o christ_n set_n it_o on_o and_o man_n unable_a to_o withstand_v such_o set_n on_o no_o one_o of_o which_o but_o may_v take_v up_o more_o time_n in_o discourse_n than_o be_v allot_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v twist_v all_o together_o in_o these_o consideration_n i._n first_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n i_o may_v begin_v much_o after_o that_o oenigmatical_a stile_n that_o the_o apocalyptick_n use_v in_o speak_v of_o the_o eight_o beast_n in_o revel_n xvii_o 8._o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o he_o be_v so_o there_o be_v conviction_n of_o conscience_n that_o be_v not_o conviction_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v as_o there_o be_v too_o many_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v no_o conscience_n at_o all_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o conscience_n as_o absoloms_n long_a hair_n signify_v he_o be_v a_o nazarite_n and_o under_o a_o vow_n but_o nazarism_n in_o a_o absolom_n signify_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o and_o yet_o as_o to_o his_o condemn_v it_o signify_v something_o there_o be_v conviction_n of_o conscience_n if_o we_o may_v call_v it_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n that_o
stature_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n the_o church_n which_o be_v grow_v up_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n and_o now_o when_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o their_o full_a conflux_n be_v come_v to_o its_o full_a consistency_n and_o manhood_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v his_o meaning_n in_o that_o obscure_a and_o much_o mistake_v place_n rom._n viii_o 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o i._n e._n the_o whole_a creation_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n which_o mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o gentile_a or_o heathen_a world_n not_o only_o they_o groan_v to_o come_v into_o the_o evangelical_n liberty_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o we_o also_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n who_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o redemption_n to_o wit_n the_o adoption_n of_o our_o body_n we_o wait_v for_o the_o redeem_n and_o adopt_v of_o the_o gentile_n to_o make_v up_o our_o mystical_a body_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o that_o also_o mistake_a place_n heb._n xi_o ult_n that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_a he_o little_a mean_n that_o they_o that_o believe_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o perfect_o save_v as_o the_o papist_n from_o thence_o will_v prove_v their_o limbo_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v they_o without_o we_o be_v not_o the_o perfect_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n come_v in_o to_o make_v that_o up_o nor_o they_o so_o perfect_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n as_o under_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o our_o come_n in_o so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o christ_n see_v good_a to_o bring_v his_o church_n through_o various_a administration_n ii_o second_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o administration_n be_v thus_o various_a yet_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o they_o all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o viz._n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n plain_o evidence_v in_o the_o chapter_n just_o now_o cite_v heb._n xi_o as_o the_o brazen_a ox_n under_o the_o laver_n their_o face_n look_v several_a way_n but_o their_o hinder_a part_n meet_v in_o one_o centre_n under_o the_o laver_n so_o these_o administration_n indeed_o look_v divers_a way_n without_o law_n with_o law_n with_o prophet_n without_o prophet_n without_o gospel_n with_o gospel_n yet_o agree_v in_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o centre_n faith_n in_o jesus_n christ._n i_o have_v a_o large_a field_n before_o i_o to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o holy_a one_o that_o live_v and_o die_v before_o christ_n be_v save_v by_o believe_v in_o christ._n but_o i_o shall_v confine_v myself_o to_o observe_v this_o by_o a_o rule_n of_o contrary_n namely_o thus_o it_o be_v something_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o in_o our_o reckon_n the_o various_a administration_n under_o which_o christ_n bring_v his_o church_n to_o glory_n we_o may_v not_o number_v the_o first-born_a administration_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o which_o one_o will_v think_v be_v the_o likely_a way_n to_o have_v bring_v to_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o this_o we_o must_v except_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n and_o leave_v it_o quite_o out_o he_o that_o will_v observe_v shall_v find_v that_o christ_n descend_v most_o of_o young_a brother_n and_o answerable_o salvation_n descend_v not_o from_o this_o elder_a brother_n in_o god_n administration_n that_o state_n of_o innocency_n but_o something_o else_o have_v the_o birthright_n reuben_n lose_v it_o and_o it_o descend_v to_o joseph_n it_o be_v never_o god_n intent_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o innocence_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v this_o appear_v plain_a enough_o by_o the_o issue_n nay_o do_v god_n bring_v the_o holy_a angel_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o which_o they_o be_v create_v mere_o be_v in_o heaven_n do_v not_o denominate_v salvation_n the_o angel_n that_o fall_v be_v there_o and_o it_o prove_v but_o little_a heaven_n to_o they_o and_o mere_o behold_v god_n face_n to_o face_n do_v not_o denominate_v salvation_n for_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o think_v but_o the_o angel_n that_o fall_v have_v behold_v his_o face_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o stand_v but_o this_o be_v salvation_n to_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v and_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o i_o joh._n iii_o 2._o like_o he_o not_o in_o infinity_n omnipotency_n ubiquity_n but_o like_o he_o in_o holiness_n holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a now_o though_o adam_n be_v like_a unto_o he_o by_o creation_n be_v form_v in_o his_o image_n and_o the_o angel_n like_v unto_o he_o by_o creation_n as_o eminent_o also_o carry_v the_o same_o image_n yet_o herein_o both_o come_v short_a of_o that_o image_n that_o do_v consummate_v the_o saint_n and_o angel_n in_o glory_n viz._n that_o though_o they_o be_v perfect_o holy_a by_o creation_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o unchangeable_o holy_a for_o unchangeableness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o create_a nature_n and_o what_o the_o holy_a man_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job_n say_v concern_v wisdom_n we_o may_v say_v concern_v immutability_n where_o be_v unchangeableness_n to_o be_v find_v and_o where_o be_v the_o place_n of_o immutability_n the_o sea_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o and_o the_o earth_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o i_o man_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o the_o angel_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o the_o truth_n say_v it_o be_v only_o in_o god_n therefore_o to_o bring_v man_n and_o angel_n into_o the_o estate_n of_o glory_n that_o set_v infinity_o aside_o they_o shall_v be_v like_a unto_o god_n perfect_o holy_a and_o unchangeable_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a eternal_o holy_a as_o god_n be_v holy_a it_o be_v needful_a not_o to_o leave_v they_o bottom_v only_o upon_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o create_a nature_n be_v that_o never_o so_o excellent_a but_o to_o ingraff_n and_o as_o i_o may_v say_v incorporate_v they_o even_o into_o the_o unchangeable_a god_n himself_o the_o lord_n christ._n the_o saint_n in_o glory_n be_v unchangeable_a how_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o affection_n their_o estate_n unchangeable_a yea_o their_o very_a thought_n which_o be_v so_o unfixed_a and_o fluid_a become_v unchangeable_a they_o be_v so_o infinite_o ravish_v with_o the_o beauty_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o behold_v he_o as_o he_o be_v that_o they_o can_v turn_v the_o least_o thought_n away_o or_o aside_o from_o he_o and_o they_o be_v so_o ingraff_v and_o unite_v into_o christ_n that_o the_o corruptibleness_n of_o they_o be_v now_o lay_v aside_o they_o be_v become_v unchangeable_a as_o christ_n himself_o be_v unchangeable_a the_o angel_n that_o fall_v want_v this_o unite_n so_o that_o though_o they_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n yet_o their_o heart_n turn_v away_o from_o he_o because_o they_o have_v no_o other_o unite_n to_o god_n than_o what_o lie_v in_o their_o own_o create_a holiness_n which_o be_v changeable_a and_o soon_o change_v so_o that_o i_o say_v god_n never_o intend_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o salvation_n by_o the_o way_n of_o create_a innocency_n because_o he_o intend_v to_o glorify_v grace_n and_o not_o nature_n and_o to_o bottom_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v upon_o christ_n and_o not_o on_o themselves_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o adam_n when_o his_o wife_n have_v bring_v in_o sin_n and_o death_n into_o the_o world_n shall_v name_v her_o eve_n life_n whereas_o before_o he_o have_v only_o name_v her_o woman_n call_v i_o not_o naomi_n but_o call_v i_o marah_n may_v she_o very_o well_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o call_v i_o not_o life_n but_o call_v i_o death_n and_o misery_n for_o i_o have_v be_v the_o unhappy_a introducer_n of_o both_o but_o adam_n have_v now_o hear_v of_o christ_n he_o have_v receive_v his_o promise_n and_o lay_v hold_v on_o it_o and_o find_v a_o better_a life_n now_o by_o he_o than_o before_o and_o to_o this_o refer_v that_o in_o joh._n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n in_o the_o verse_n next_o before_o he_o have_v say_v all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v nothing_o make_v that_o be_v then_o have_v all_o live_a thing_n that_o be_v create_v their_o life_n from_o he_o what_o need_v he_o then_o to_o add_v in_o he_o be_v life_n namely_o because_o he_o intend_v that_o life_n in_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o which_o life_n he_o say_v be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o life_n in_o christ_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o promise_n to_o
such_o a_o day_n and_o such_o a_o judgement_n and_o such_o a_o judge_n and_o you_o and_o you_o and_o you_o then_o man_n and_o brethren_n what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v let_v i_o first_o propose_v this_o supposal_n suppose_v this_o very_a day_n be_v the_o day_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o judge_v all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o assize_n of_o our_o county_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o the_o universal_a assize_n of_o all_o the_o world_n suppose_v that_o instead_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o high_a sheriffâ—_n trumpet_n we_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a trump_n sound_a and_o call_v arise_v you_o dead_a and_o away_o you_o live_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n be_v thou_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n be_v thou_o prepare_v to_o meet_v that_o judgement_n o_o israel_n how_o many_o or_o rather_o how_o few_o of_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v my_o heart_n be_v ready_a my_o heart_n be_v ready_a come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v and_o welcome_v such_o a_o call_n will_v undoubted_o once_o come_v and_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o soon_o and_o when_o it_o come_v it_o will_v not_o be_v at_o that_o lenity_n that_o festus_n use_v with_o paul_n will_v thou_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v judge_v before_o i_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o judgement_n whether_o thou_o will_v or_o no._n oh_o what_o shrug_v and_o unwillingness_n and_o draw_v back_o will_v there_o be_v with_o too_o many_o oh_o a_o little_a more_o time_n a_o little_a more_o respite_n a_o little_a more_o space_n of_o repentance_n and_o make_v ready_a no_o time_n must_v be_v no_o more_o no_o way_n else_o but_o thou_o must_v away_o and_o go_v to_o judgement_n how_o wholesome_a therefore_o be_v that_o counsel_n and_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o this_o people_n as_o to_o take_v the_o lesson_n out_o two_o pet._n iii_o 11_o 14._o see_v then_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conversation_n and_o godliness_n and_o see_v belove_v that_o you_o look_v for_o such_o thing_n be_v diligent_a that_o you_o may_v be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n without_o spot_n and_o blameless_a how_o large_a a_o discourse_n may_v be_v make_v for_o the_o set_n on_o of_o this_o exhortation_n from_o the_o several_a particular_n in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o day_n be_v certain_o appoint_v that_o the_o judgement_n will_v be_v of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o it_o will_v be_v in_o righteousness_n that_o it_o will_v be_v by_o christ._n another_o hour_n will_v be_v too_o little_a a_o whole_a day_n will_v be_v little_a enough_o and_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o may_v well_o take_v up_o our_o whole_a life_n the_o same_o apostle_n that_o speak_v the_o word_n here_o have_v epitomise_v they_o all_o into_o two_o word_n in_o the_o place_n i_o cite_v before_o heb._n vi_o 2._o eternal_a judgement_n bonarge_n two_o be_v of_o thunder_n judgement_n and_o that_o eternal_a word_n of_o a_o dreadful_a sound_n and_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o a_o fit_a motto_n to_o be_v write_v over_o all_o our_o occasion_n eternal_a judgement_n a_o very_a fit_a sentence_n to_o be_v write_v over_o a_o bench_n of_o judgement_n over_o a_o jury_n chamber_n door_n in_o all_o our_o chamber_n over_o all_o our_o door_n in_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o look_v upon_o and_o remember_v always_o eterternal_a judgement_n we_o may_v learn_v righteousness_n every_o assize_n be_v a_o picture_n in_o little_a of_o this_o great_a assize_n that_o be_v to_o be_v of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o that_o draw_v the_o true_a lineament_n of_o it_o and_o most_o to_o life_n be_v righteous_a and_o impartial_a deal_n i_o say_v righteous_a and_o impartial_a deal_n rather_o than_o righteous_a and_o impartial_a judge_n because_o there_o may_v be_v righteous_a and_o impartial_a judge_v where_o there_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o partial_a deal_n you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v a_o paradox_n or_o rather_o a_o contradiction_n and_o you_o will_v say_v the_o like_a or_o rather_o much_o more_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v that_o there_o may_v be_v righteous_a judge_n when_o there_o be_v not_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o weigh_v these_o thing_n in_o your_o thought_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n a_o worthy_a upright_a good_a judge_n he_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n that_o be_v give_v in_o and_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o here_o his_o judge_n be_v right_a and_o righteous_a because_o he_o judge_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o according_a to_o his_o evidence_n but_o it_o prove_v that_o the_o evidence_n be_v false_a and_o the_o testimony_n deceive_v here_o the_o judgement_n be_v not_o right_a because_o not_o according_a to_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o case_n although_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v righteous_a because_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n and_o sincerity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o herein_o indeed_o our_o assize_n seem_v short_a of_o picture_v the_o great_a assize_n to_o the_o full_a proportion_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v common_o come_v short_a of_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o surprisal_n of_o the_o judge_n eternal_a by_o any_o false_a information_n here_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a judge_n may_v be_v so_o surprise_v and_o so_o be_v once_o as_o good_a and_o as_o wise_a a_o judge_n as_o any_o we_o have_v upon_o record_n and_o that_o be_v david_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o false_a information_n of_o wretched_a ziba_n to_o pass_v a_o most_o unjust_a sentence_n against_o innocent_a mephibosheth_n and_o to_o give_v away_o all_o his_o land_n to_o the_o cheat_a informer_n therefore_o if_o i_o shall_v apply_v myself_o to_o give_v direction_n to_o those_o that_o have_v to_o do_v in_o this_o great_a business_n that_o lie_v before_o you_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o offer_v to_o do_v it_o to_o you_o my_o honour_a lord_n who_o know_v your_o work_n far_o better_o than_o myself_o no_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v to_o give_v you_o a_o caution_n that_o you_o be_v not_o surprise_v by_o false_a information_n your_o own_o wisdom_n and_o grave_a prudence_n prevent_v all_o need_n of_o such_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v rather_o apply_v myself_o to_o witness_n and_o jury_n which_o it_o may_v be_v be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o here_o to_o admonish_v they_o to_o deal_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o eternal_a judgement_n that_o they_o go_v not_o about_o to_o deceive_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n vicegerent_n by_o any_o false_a colour_n or_o dissimulation_n that_o they_o bring_v not_o double_a and_o redouble_a guilt_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cozen_a ziba_n among_o they_o that_o for_o base_a or_o by_o end_n of_o their_o own_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o wrong_v a_o innocent_a mephibosheth_n or_o to_o abuse_v a_o good_a david_n by_o fair_a but_o false_a suggestion_n to_o induce_v he_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o right_v and_o equity_n a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o hertford_n assize_n august_n 6._o 1669._o s_o john_n xviii_o 31._o then_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_n he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n a_o strange_a assize_n be_v the_o evangelist_n record_v in_o his_o story_n here_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n judge_v and_o condemn_v and_o he_o before_o who_o tribunal_n all_o sinner_n must_v once_o stand_v standing_z and_o fall_v before_o a_o sinful_a tribunal_n such_o a_o person_n sentence_v such_o injustice_n in_o that_o sentence_n that_o the_o world_n never_o do_v never_o must_v see_v its_o parallel_n but_o who_o be_v he_o and_o where_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v presume_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o ahasuerus_n once_o in_o a_o far_o lesser_a matter_n and_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v in_o the_o word_n of_o esther_n that_o immediate_o follow_v the_o name_n only_o change_a the_o adversary_n and_o the_o enemy_n be_v this_o wicked_a pilate_n the_o adversary_n and_o the_o enemy_n be_v these_o wicked_a jew_n who_o you_o have_v discourse_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n and_o who_o you_o have_v act_v all_o along_o this_o tragedy_n who_o person_n logical_a method_n call_v upon_o we_o first_o to_o consider_v and_o then_o to_o consider_v of_o their_o word_n and_o discourse_n pilate_n say_v and_o the_o jew_n answer_v person_n if_o you_o look_v wist_o upon_o they_o you_o may_v see_v more_o than_o their_o bare_a person_n for_o you_o may_v read_v the_o roman_a power_n and_o
these_o most_o abominable_a one_o in_o that_o most_o abominable_a generation_n we_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o and_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v once_o in_o the_o right_a way_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o now_o be_v utter_o revolt_v from_o it_o and_o become_v most_o contrary_a to_o it_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n show_v the_o very_a top_v up_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o generation_n in_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v out_o by_o the_o gospel_n but_o come_v in_o again_o with_o seven_o evil_a spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o so_o say_v he_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o this_o generation_n mat._n xii_o 45._o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o tim._n iu_o 1._o some_o that_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n give_v heed_n to_o seduce_a spirit_n and_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o fall_v away_o will_v discover_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o child_n of_o perdition_n 1_o thes._n ii_o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n ii_o 19_o say_v that_o many_o antichrist_n be_v abroad_o come_v out_o from_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n but_o now_o be_v become_v antichrist_n and_o this_o our_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n vers_fw-la 2._o intimate_v that_o they_o have_v once_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n but_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n that_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o be_v thus_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o abomination_n read_v but_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o epistle_n of_o judas_n at_o your_o leisure_n and_o you_o will_v see_v the_o full_a character_n of_o they_o in_o little_a take_v this_o account_n of_o they_o 1._o that_o like_o balaam_n for_o love_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n they_o make_v merchandise_n of_o soul_n and_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v get_v gain_n and_o according_o 2._o that_o they_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o looseness_n and_o libertinism_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n to_o â—iot_n in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o indeed_o to_o account_v any_o thing_n lawful_a i_o may_v produce_v scripture_n for_o all_o these_o but_o i_o suppose_v you_o remember_v they_o 3._o they_o be_v direct_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o bitter_a persecutor_n of_o the_o sincere_a professor_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n give_v evidence_n enough_o of_o this_o in_o those_o few_o word_n 2_o tim._n iii_o 8._o as_o janne_n and_o jambres_n withstand_v moses_n so_o do_v these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n i_o shall_v spare_v more_o picture_v of_o they_o read_v but_o the_o place_n i_o have_v cite_v and_o you_o will_v see_v they_o in_o very_o sad_a colour_n and_o now_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o very_o just_o we_o may_v as_o a_o very_a sad_a spectacle_n such_o another_o as_o the_o spectacle_n of_o the_o fall_v angel_n once_o angel_n but_o now_o devil_n these_o once_o christian_n but_o now_o brute_n beast_n atheist_n devil_n incarnate_a in_o the_o curse_a copy_n and_o example_n before_o we_o balaam_n and_o these_o his_o disciple_n or_o follower_n we_o may_v see_v the_o fruit_n of_o two_o as_o curse_a tree_n as_o any_o grow_v by_o the_o lake_n of_o sodom_n covetousness_n in_o balaam_n and_o covetousness_n and_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n from_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o that_o come_v after_o he_o covetousness_n that_o make_v he_o to_o sell_v a_o whole_a nation_n to_o god_n curse_n and_o plague_n and_o their_o own_o ruin_n for_o the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n he_o have_v get_v a_o bag_n of_o money_n and_o twenty_o four_o thousand_o man_n of_o israel_n be_v destroy_v for_o it_o and_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n bring_v upon_o the_o whole_a camp_n and_o what_o care_v balaam_n for_o all_o this_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v get_v the_o money_n oh_o the_o curse_a fruit_n of_o covetousness_n that_o may_v be_v reckon_v heap_n upon_o heap_n i_o shall_v but_o mention_v one_o and_o that_o may_v be_v enough_o covetousness_n make_v judas_n sell_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n for_o money_n a_o monster_n of_o villainy_n that_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o may_v stand_v amaze_v at_o but_o that_o he_o play_v their_o own_o game_n and_o as_o for_o apostasy_n or_o revolt_n from_o the_o truth_n how_o horrid_a fruit_n and_o effect_n have_v follow_v and_o do_v follow_v upon_o it_o scripture_n and_o history_n give_v such_o evidence_n and_o instance_n that_o to_o speak_v of_o they_o will_v take_v up_o more_o time_n then_o even_o this_o whole_a day_n will_v afford_v we_o we_o shall_v only_o speak_v of_o one_o particular_a wherein_o all_o apostasy_n and_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o apostasy_n be_v meet_v and_o convene_v and_o that_o be_v that_o which_o this_o day_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o commemorate_v and_o remember_v viz._n the_o church_n of_o rome_n when_o you_o read_v of_o those_o that_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n and_o go_v astray_o remember_v rome_n for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o have_v do_v so_o more_o and_o when_o you_o read_v of_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o balaam_n and_o love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n remember_v that_o church_n and_o city_n for_o who_o have_v do_v the_o one_o and_o who_o do_v the_o other_o more_o than_o she_o she_o cavil_n at_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n when_o we_o forsake_v she_o but_o we_o most_o true_o answer_v that_o we_o forsake_v she_o because_o she_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n the_o church_n at_o rome_n be_v once_o in_o the_o right_a way_n indeed_o and_o celebrate_v for_o it_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1._o 8._o but_o how_o long_o do_v it_o continue_v in_o that_o way_n i_o may_v very_o well_o answer_v as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n but_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o build_v itself_o upon_o peter_n then_o and_o thenceforward_o do_v it_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n for_o certain_o he_o forsake_v the_o right_a way_n that_o leave_v to_o build_v upon_o the_o sure_a foundation_n christ_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n the_o person_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n if_o i_o be_v to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o my_o belief_n concern_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n i_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o that_o passage_n act._n ii_o 10._o that_o there_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n do_v not_o some_o of_o these_o believe_v and_o return_v to_o rome_n carry_v the_o gospel_n thither_o with_o they_o if_o any_o doubt_v it_o i_o shall_v name_v two_o of_o they_o that_o do_v rom_n xvi_o 7._o the_o apostle_n from_o corinth_n salute_v the_o church_n that_o be_v then_o at_o rome_n among_o other_o name_v there_o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junius_n my_o kinsman_n and_o fellow-prisoner_n who_o be_v renown_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o here_o be_v two_o man_n that_o be_v very_o high_o respect_v among_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o before_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n and_o where_o and_o when_o can_v this_o possible_o be_v but_o at_o that_o time_n at_o jerusalem_n these_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v in_o those_o word_n there_o be_v then_o at_o jerusalem_n stranger_n of_o rome_n jew_n and_o proselyte_n by_o these_o man_n and_o some_o other_o that_o we_o can_v name_v a_o romanist_n must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o plant_v in_o rome_n and_o a_o church_n first_o found_v there_o and_o i_o must_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n by_o they_o plant_v there_o be_v water_v by_o paul_n and_o that_o before_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o you_o may_v think_v a_o solaecism_n to_o say_v that_o he_o water_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o ever_o he_o come_v at_o it_o but_o the_o church_n come_v to_o he_o for_o if_o you_o observe_v that_o act._n xviii_o 2._o that_o claudius_n have_v expel_v all_o the_o jew_n out_o of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n meet_v with_o priscilla_n and_o aquila_n and_o divers_a other_o of_o that_o church_n mention_v rom._n xvi_o you_o must_v conclude_v that_o when_o they_o return_v to_o rome_n again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o claudius_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o do_v they_o return_v full_o furnish_v with_o the_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n of_o that_o bless_a apostle_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o then_o pure_a and_o holy_a and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o renown_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o through_o the_o world_n but_o how_o
when_o nathan_n tell_v he_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v away_o thy_o sin_n but_o the_o punishment_n follow_v viz._n the_o sword_n which_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o house_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o punishment_n be_v because_o he_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o blaspheme_v therefore_o god_n to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o religion_n punish_v he_o that_o man_n may_v see_v that_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o hate_a iniquity_n wheresoever_o he_o see_v it_o second_o let_v we_o remember_v here_o that_o strange_a passage_n amos_n iii_o 2._o you_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n you_o have_v i_o know_v own_a choose_a of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o then_o one_o will_v think_v he_o shall_v infer_v therefore_o i_o will_v not_o punish_v you_o but_o he_o say_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o i_o will_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v punish_v many_o and_o many_o a_o time_n as_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n when_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n escape_v this_o poor_a holy_a man_n fall_v under_o so_o sad_a a_o fate_n while_o jeroboam_n the_o wicked_a wretch_n upon_o earth_n that_o make_v all_o israel_n to_o sin_n eat_v and_o drink_v and_o sleep_n and_o no_o hurt_n come_v to_o he_o some_o will_v think_v that_o speak_v strange_o other_o will_v think_v it_o speak_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o in_o hos._n iu._n 14._o i_o will_v not_o punish_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n nor_o your_o spouse_n when_o they_o commit_v adultery_n this_o be_v as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o for_o than_o they_o may_v whore_n and_o drab_n and_o adulterate_a and_o fear_v no_o colour_n but_o that_o be_v a_o sad_a diapason_n jer._n v._o ult_n what_o will_v you_o do_v in_o the_o end_n thereof_o and_o that_o 2_o pet._n ii_o 9_o god_n know_v how_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v state_n the_o case_n on_o both_o hand_n 1_o cor._n xi_o 32._o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chasten_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n when_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o judge_v it_o be_v a_o sore_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n when_o god_n neither_o judge_v they_o nor_o they_o judge_v themselves_o there_o will_v be_v a_o judgement_n to_o come_v will_v pay_v for_o all_o for_o a_o man_n to_o go_v on_o uncontrolled_a in_o his_o sin_v be_v the_o very_a preface_n of_o destruction_n and_o especial_o if_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o now_o and_o then_o control_v he_o for_o that_o be_v sometime_o the_o whip_n wherewith_o god_n do_v chasten_v god_n say_v of_o some_o person_n i_o will_v not_o punish_v i_o will_v not_o chasten_v he_o when_o he_o sin_n against_o i_o but_o let_v ephraim_n alone_o he_o be_v join_v to_o idol_n so_o let_v he_o be_v let_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o let_v they_o be_v so_o still_o will_v thou_o change_v thy_o afflict_a state_n with_o one_o of_o these_o will_v thou_o part_v with_o thy_o smart_a conscience_n for_o such_o â—eared_v stupid_a past_a feel_a soul_n and_o such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v withal_o god_n have_v thou_o in_o hand_n and_o be_v chasten_v thou_o for_o thy_o good_a these_o he_o have_v utter_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n of_o and_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o chasten_v be_v this_o to_o this_o poor_a man_n that_o it_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n and_o cut_v he_o off_o whereas_o god_n use_v to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n by_o his_o chastisement_n heb._n xii_o 11._o no_o chasten_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a nevertheless_o afterward_o it_o yield_v the_o peaceable_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v thereby_o but_o what_o fruit_n be_v there_o with_o this_o man_n when_o the_o very_a chasten_n be_v his_o death_n a_o jew_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o his_o death_n do_v expiate_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o atone_v for_o it_o and_o a_o papist_n will_v almost_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n but_o god_n intention_n in_o the_o dispence_n of_o this_o providence_n look_v another_o way_n viz._n to_o vindicate_v his_o own_o honour_n and_o to_o show_v to_o the_o world_n how_o tender_a he_o be_v of_o his_o own_o command_n and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n we_o may_v read_v in_o this_o great_a and_o dreadful_a severity_n viz._n three_o that_o god_n will_v not_o abide_v to_o have_v his_o command_n dally_v and_o trifle_v withal_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o account_v that_o common_a which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n that_o will_v not_o hold_v he_o guiltless_a that_o break_v his_o commandment_n hos._n viii_o 12._o i_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n the_o thing_n of_o his_o law_n and_o command_n be_v great_a thing_n and_o what_o one_o of_o they_o be_v little_a or_o so_o to_o be_v deal_v withal_o though_o they_o be_v one_o less_o than_o another_o if_o compare_v among_o themselves_o yet_o none_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v little_a by_o we_o one_o be_v less_o than_o another_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o matter_n yet_o all_o alike_o of_o reverence_n and_o dread_n to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o author_n a_o small_a business_n you_o will_v think_v for_o this_o man_n be_v hungry_a and_o weary_a to_o eat_v and_o refresh_v himself_o in_o bethel_n and_o that_o be_v invite_v by_o another_o prophet_n and_o tell_v too_o by_o he_o that_o a_o angel_n have_v command_v he_o to_o invite_v he_o but_o because_o he_o have_v a_o command_n from_o god_n to_o the_o contrary_a you_o see_v how_o dear_a it_o cost_v he_o a_o small_a thing_n you_o will_v think_v for_o saul_n to_o save_v agag_n alive_a and_o to_o bring_v away_o some_o of_o the_o amalekite_n cattle_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o god_n yet_o how_o severe_o do_v he_o smart_v for_o it_o because_o in_o it_o he_o transgress_v god_n command_n to_o the_o contrary_n how_o may_v the_o poor_a man_n have_v plead_v as_o he_o go_v to_o be_v stone_v for_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n alas_o this_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n to_o gather_v a_o few_o stick_n especial_o when_o i_o want_v they_o for_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o my_o family_n but_o friend_n there_o be_v a_o express_a command_n and_o word_n of_o god_n against_o it_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n that_o title_n of_o the_o law_n be_v regardable_a and_o dreadful_a in_o deut._n xxxiii_o 2._o from_o his_o right_a hand_n go_v a_o fiery_a law_n for_o they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a the_o fire_n of_o a_o law_n for_o they_o a_o law_n not_o only_o give_v in_o fire_n as_o it_o be_v in_o mount_n sinai_n but_o a_o law_n that_o itself_o be_v fire_n to_o consume_v and_o destroy_v those_o that_o transgress_v it_o as_o our_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n so_o his_o law_n and_o commandment_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n hos._n vi_o 5._o i_o have_v hew_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n i_o have_v slay_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n his_o word_n be_v a_o weapon_n of_o slaughter_n to_o they_o that_o disobey_v and_o rebel_v against_o it_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v man_n shall_v live_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o obey_v it_o he_o shall_v die_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o he_o transgress_v it_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v edge_v tool_n if_o slight_o meddle_v withal_o they_o cut_v to_o the_o quick_a and_o prove_v as_o that_o stone_n if_o they_o fall_v upon_o one_o they_o will_v grind_v he_o to_o powder_n not_o one_o command_n but_o the_o transgression_n bind_v over_o to_o eternal_a condemnation_n and_o therefore_o it_o speak_v less_o to_o say_v it_o bind_v over_o to_o temporal_a punishment_n four_o and_o last_o this_o man_n repentance_n so_o little_a a_o time_n before_o his_o death_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o and_o obtain_v pardon_n some_o may_v chance_v take_v hold_v of_o and_o use_v it_o as_o a_o argument_n for_o put_v off_o repentance_n till_o his_o death_n bed_n and_o latter_a end_n for_o may_v his_o carnal_a heart_n thus_o argue_v if_o this_o prophet_n repent_v of_o his_o transgression_n but_o a_o hour_n or_o two_o before_o his_o death_n and_o obtain_v pardon_n i_o hope_v i_o may_v do_v so_o too_o and_o obtain_v pardon_n as_o well_o as_o he_o
finish_v there_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o according_o they_o construe_v the_o word_n before_o we_o to_o this_o sense_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o then_o live_v a_o opinion_n as_o like_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o one_o egg_n be_v like_o another_o they_o think_v christ_n shall_v reign_v among_o they_o on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n pompous_a reign_n so_o do_v these_o they_o think_v that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o reign_n the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o so_o these_o they_o think_v that_o at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o thousand_o year_n reign_n there_o shall_v be_v the_o general_a resurrection_n and_o world_n of_o eternity_n so_o do_v these_o so_o that_o the_o millenary_a do_v judaize_v and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o he_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o jew_n opinion_n and_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o it_o this_o book_n of_o revelation_n be_v exceed_v full_a of_o expression_n that_o allude_v to_o the_o jewish_a custom_n and_o opinion_n i_o say_v again_o be_v exceed_v full_a but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o such_o passage_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o the_o same_o literal_a sense_n that_o the_o jew_n take_v they_o in_o only_o those_o common_a and_o well_o know_v thing_n as_o be_v familiar_a to_o the_o nation_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v or_o illustrate_v some_o spiritual_a sense_n or_o matter_n expression_n be_v use_v in_o this_o place_n that_o be_v agreeable_a in_o sound_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o not_o agreeable_a in_o sense_n but_o signify_v something_o else_o they_o conceit_n a_o personal_a pompous_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o earthly_a state_n and_o gallantry_n these_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o reign_n of_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o they_o mean_v his_o reign_n and_o rule_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o his_o subdue_a and_o bring_v the_o nation_n into_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v martyr_v reign_v with_o he_o but_o the_o meaning_n only_o be_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o child_n of_o his_o kingdom_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v lose_v nothing_o by_o their_o persecution_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v if_o they_o suffer_v with_o he_o they_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o let_v we_o read_v the_o verse_n before_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o do_v they_o live_v then_o that_o be_v not_o imaginable_a the_o time_n of_o revive_v be_v then_o past_a and_o over_o for_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n satan_n be_v let_v loose_a again_o bring_v in_o popery_n and_o mahumetism_n and_o the_o world_n grow_v as_o heathenish_a as_o it_o have_v be_v before_o satan_n bind_v and_o imprison_v so_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v which_o be_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o word_n until_o signify_v double_o either_o conclude_v or_o else_o exclude_v you_o may_v see_v my_o meaning_n by_o these_o example_n the_o master_n in_o the_o parable_n give_v talent_n to_o his_o servant_n and_o bid_v they_o occupy_n till_o i_o come_v here_o the_o word_n until_o conclude_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o this_o iniquity_n shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o you_o till_o you_o die_v es._n xxii_o 14._o here_o the_o word_n till_o exclude_v they_o from_o ever_o have_v their_o iniquity_n purge_v the_o word_n until_o in_o the_o text_n be_v of_o this_o latter_a construction_n and_o mean_n that_o they_o let_v slip_v and_o embrace_v not_o the_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v all_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o be_v the_o time_n of_o revive_v and_o so_o they_o live_v not_o again_o at_o all_o and_o if_o we_o well_o observe_v the_o history_n both_o of_o the_o heathen_a and_o of_o the_o church_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o along_o this_o time_n that_o the_o gospel_n be_v disperse_v through_o the_o world_n there_o be_v multitude_n of_o heathen_n that_o will_v not_o forsake_v their_o heathenism_n and_o multitude_n in_o the_o church_n in_o a_o little_a time_n fall_v to_o superstition_n and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o so_o even_o turn_v to_o heathenism_n also_o therefore_o god_n suffer_v satan_n to_o be_v let_v loose_a again_o to_o go_v about_o in_o the_o world_n again_o with_o his_o delusion_n he_o bring_v in_o popery_n in_o the_o west_n and_o mahumetism_n in_o the_o east_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v return_v to_o blindness_n and_o darkness_n again_o because_o when_o the_o light_n shine_v they_o will_v none_o of_o the_o light_n they_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o offer_n of_o revive_v when_o the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v be_v therefore_o they_o live_v not_o again_o till_o those_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v and_o then_o the_o time_n of_o live_v again_o be_v over_o so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n before_o we_o we_o observe_v three_o thing_n i._o that_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n ii_o that_o in_o that_o time_n of_o raise_v some_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v raise_v iii_o that_o they_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n of_o rise_v and_o live_v miss_v always_o of_o rise_v and_o live_v i._o as_o to_o the_o first_o thing_n name_v that_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v call_v the_o first_o resurrection_n it_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o consider_v how_o a_o man_n get_v out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o resurrection_n or_o a_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o with_o all_o to_o compare_v this_o first_o and_o last_o resurrection_n together_o and_o to_o see_v what_o connexion_n there_o be_v between_o they_o i._o to_o sadducee_n and_o atheist_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n because_o they_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o i_o shall_v propose_v this_o question_n whether_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o raise_n of_o dead_a soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n abraham_n once_o a_o idolater_n be_v not_o his_o soul_n dead_a then_o yet_o afterward_o he_o be_v the_o great_a father_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v there_o not_o then_o a_o resurrection_n of_o that_o dead_a soul_n manasseh_n the_o king_n a_o idolater_n a_o conjurer_n a_o sacrificer_n of_o his_o son_n to_o molech_n be_v not_o this_o man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o yet_o this_o man_n afterward_o be_v a_o penitent_a a_o convert_n a_o promoter_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o a_o resurrection_n of_o a_o dead_a soul_n be_v god_n less_o able_a to_o raise_v a_o dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n than_o to_o raise_v a_o dead_a soul_n out_o of_o its_o sin_n nay_o be_v not_o this_o as_o great_a a_o work_n of_o god_n as_o that_o will_v be_v christ_n that_o can_v make_v such_o vile_a soul_n that_o they_o may_v be_v like_a unto_o his_o most_o glorious_a soul_n can_v he_o make_v these_o vile_a body_n that_o may_v be_v like_o his_o most_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o mighty_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o ii_o but_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o this_o first_o resurrection_n a_o little_a and_o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o it_o over_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n in_o some_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o parallel_v or_o like_a to_o the_o second_o resurrection_n in_o more_o it_o be_v first_o the_o second_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v of_o all_o body_n this_o first_o be_v not_o of_o all_o soul_n and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o seek_v for_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v it_o can_v the_o same_o power_n that_o shall_v raise_v all_o body_n also_o raise_v all_o soul_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o in_o the_o difference_n of_o that_o power_n be_v it_o not_o as_o much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v all_o soul_n as_o to_o raise_v all_o body_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v not_o there_o neither_o for_o god_n choose_v free_o the_o
way_n of_o glorify_v himself_o and_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o this_o or_o that_o way_n by_o any_o necessity_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n lie_v first_o in_o his_o own_o will_n as_o the_o apostle_n resolve_v it_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v but_o second_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o person_n raise_v he_o raise_v what_o soul_n he_o raise_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n of_o grace_n but_o he_o raise_v not_o all_o the_o body_n he_o raise_v by_o the_o same_o virtue_n it_o be_v say_v concern_v christ_n himself_o that_o god_n bring_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n heb._n xiii_o 20._o so_o do_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n bring_v from_o the_o dead_a every_o soul_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o do_v not_o so_o every_o body_n that_o he_o bring_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v harken_v to_o my_o voice_n and_o live_v es._n lv._o 3._o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o tenor_n be_v those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n mention_v before_o joh._n v._o 25._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o kind_n of_o language_n be_v this_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v all_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v and_o yet_o only_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v what_o need_v more_o to_o have_v be_v say_v than_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o live_v but_o his_o meaning_n be_v all_o the_o dead_a heathen_a shall_v have_v the_o gospel_n and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o it_o bring_v among_o they_o and_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o be_v obey_v it_o and_o follow_v it_o shall_v live_v let_v i_o repeat_v that_o which_o i_o allege_v from_o esay_n lv._o 3._o and_o add_v what_o follow_v there_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n now_o that_o by_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n be_v mean_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o in_o act._n xiii_o 34._o and_o as_o concern_v that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a now_o no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o corruption_n he_o say_v on_o this_o wise_a i_o will_v give_v you_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n therefore_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ._n for_o that_o by_o david_n be_v mean_v christ_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o show_v and_o it_o be_v so_o confess_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o their_o exposition_n of_o that_o place_n it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n that_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n himself_o of_o which_o he_o so_o rejoice_v psal._n xvi_o 9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o glory_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o christ_n that_o god_n give_v to_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o impart_v to_o they_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o this_o be_v call_v there_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n that_o he_o make_v with_o they_o that_o as_o he_o give_v christ_n a_o resurrection_n so_o he_o will_v give_v they_o a_o resurrection_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a rain_n the_o first_o and_o the_o latter_a resurrection_n first_o to_o raise_v their_o soul_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n in_o his_o good_a time_n and_o to_o raise_v their_o body_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o which_o last_o our_o saviour_n speak_v three_o time_n over_o joh._n vi_o ver_fw-la 39_o this_o be_v my_o father_n will_n which_o have_v send_v i_o that_o of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v give_v i_o shall_v lose_v none_o but_o raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n ver_fw-la 40._o and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o that_o every_o one_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o the_o last_o day_n and_o ver_fw-la 44._o none_o can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v christ_n raise_v up_o all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n upon_o these_o term_n you_o see_v no_o but_o only_o those_o that_o comply_v with_o his_o covenant_n to_o come_v to_o he_o see_v he_o believe_v in_o he_o his_o power_n and_o justice_n will_v raise_v all_o other_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n will_v raise_v these_o now_o i_o suppose_v you_o easy_o see_v how_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n the_o tenor_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v hear_v and_o obey_v my_o voice_n and_o live_v the_o virtue_n of_o his_o covenant_n be_v his_o unfailing_a truth_n power_n goodness_n that_o will_v give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o obey_v he_o thus_o you_o see_v one_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n why_o he_o raise_v but_o some_o soul_n here_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n but_o will_v raise_v all_o body_n from_o the_o death_n of_o the_o grave_n three_o another_o reason_n of_o difference_n may_v be_v give_v for_o that_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o will_v raise_v all_o the_o person_n in_o the_o world_n from_o their_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v himself_o but_o he_o raise_v only_o some_o few_o from_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v glorify_v he_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o god_n glorify_v himself_o upon_o man_n as_o he_o do_v upon_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o bring_v man_n hearty_o and_o laborious_o to_o glorify_v he_o and_o to_o live_v to_o his_o glory_n but_o second_o a_o main_a difference_n in_o these_o two_o resurrection_n the_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o body_n from_o the_o grave_n be_v that_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o he_o that_o be_v raise_v the_o latter_a will_v be_v in_o despite_n of_o thousand_o that_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n of_o it_o god_n will_v bring_v thou_o to_o jugement_n eccles._n xi_o 9_o be_v a_o cut_a saying_n but_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o off_o but_o let_v wicked_a man_n struggle_v and_o strive_v and_o tug_v never_o so_o hard_a against_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v bring_v they_o to_o it_o and_o no_o resist_v but_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o raise_n a_o soul_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n how_o sweet_a how_o welcome_a how_o comfortable_a be_v it_o to_o every_o one_o to_o who_o it_o come_v thy_o people_n will_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n and_o help_v forward_o their_o own_o rise_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o the_o soul_n and_o heart_n say_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o and_o let_v i_o see_v this_o resurrection_n and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v some_o circumstance_n in_o which_o the_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n differ_v and_o be_v at_o distance_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o shake_v hand_n one_o with_o another_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o some_o place_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v no_o resurrection_n but_o of_o just_a and_o holy_a one_o only_o as_o you_o may_v take_v notice_n in_o 1_o cor._n xv._o and_o 1_o thes._n iu._n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o unjust_a as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o just_a the_o scripture_n assure_v we_o over_o and_o over_o again_o but_o it_o more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o resurrection_n indeed_o and_o and_o not_o a_o raise_n to_o be_v cast_v down_o again_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o and_o the_o scripture_n do_v more_o especial_o call_v that_o a_o resurrection_n that_o be_v write_v after_o his_o copy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o die_v no_o more_o that_o man_n be_v but_o little_o help_v which_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n that_o in_o the_o way_n meet_v a_o lion_n and_o fly_v
and_o as_o thy_o soul_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n so_o may_v thou_o expect_v thy_o body_n rise_v from_o death_n in_o the_o grave_n the_o jew_n speak_v of_o a_o little_a bone_n in_o some_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n they_o call_v it_o luz_n which_o they_o say_v will_v never_o be_v consume_v in_o the_o grave_n but_o will_v be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seed_n sow_o in_o the_o ground_n out_o of_o which_o will_v spring_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n i_o may_v say_v graciousness_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v rather_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n that_o will_v cause_v it_o to_o rise_v to_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o first_o observation_n ii_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n that_o be_v the_o raise_v the_o gentile_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n some_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v raise_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o because_o they_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o a_o first_o resurrection_n when_o season_n and_o opportunity_n of_o live_v again_o be_v in_o date_n that_o be_v for_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v in_o the_o text._n whether_o you_o take_v the_o thousand_o year_n for_o a_o certain_a determinate_a time_n of_o exact_o so_o many_o year_n or_o that_o a_o certain_a number_n be_v use_v for_o a_o uncertain_a and_o this_o number_n the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v use_v by_o the_o jew_n whether_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o you_o be_v to_o begin_v to_o count_v from_o the_o time_n the_o gospel_n be_v first_o send_v among_o the_o gentile_n and_o count_v such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n forward_o and_o you_o will_v find_v in_o story_n that_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v go_v through_o the_o world_n in_o that_o time_n and_o make_v the_o world_n christian_n and_o vast_a number_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n yet_o there_o be_v still_o a_o struggle_v to_o have_v keep_v the_o world_n heathen_a and_o multitude_n be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v off_o from_o their_o old_a heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a religion_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o emperor_n and_o all_o the_o magistrate_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n as_o but_o few_o but_o do_v yet_o they_o maintain_v their_o heathen_a religion_n might_n and_o main_n and_o the_o great_a wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o be_v esteem_v the_o philosophe_n and_o learned_a one_o be_v the_o great_a stickler_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o their_o many_o false_a and_o idol_n god_n all_o along_o when_o the_o emperor_n be_v become_v christian_n which_o may_v very_o well_o make_v we_o to_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n i._n 26._o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a i_o can_v omit_v two_o remarkable_a passage_n the_o one_o of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o a_o christian_a but_o turn_v heathen_a nay_o who_o as_o story_n relate_v of_o he_o have_v be_v a_o lecturer_n in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n but_o become_v the_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o christianity_n he_o when_o the_o emperor_n have_v be_v christian_a for_o two_o succession_n viz._n constantine_n and_o constantius_n and_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v flourish_v in_o their_o time_n well_o towards_o forty_o year_n and_o the_o heathen_a idolatrous_a temple_n shut_v up_o and_o christian_a church_n open_v he_o open_v the_o heathen_a temple_n shut_v up_o the_o christian_a promote_v idolatry_n again_o and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n and_o have_v many_o heathen_a philosopher_n jamblichus_n maximus_n ecebolus_n libanius_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o more_o to_o spur_v he_o on_o to_o it_o and_o the_o other_o passage_n i_o have_v be_v a_o clause_n in_o a_o letter_n of_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n to_o one_o of_o his_o noble_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v he_o i_o have_v be_v in_o egypt_n and_o there_o i_o observe_v the_o christian_n worship_v christ_n and_o idol_n yea_o the_o christian_a bishop_n worship_v christ_n and_o serapis_n which_o serapis_n be_v the_o great_a god_n and_o idol_n of_o the_o egyptian_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o text_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o but_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o dead_a condition_n of_o blindness_n and_o heathenism_n and_o may_v also_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o live_v not_o again_o viz._n because_o they_o will_v not_o but_o choose_v death_n before_o life_n to_o continue_v in_o their_o dead_a condition_n of_o be_v heathen_n rather_o than_o to_o become_v christian_n and_o live_v and_o from_o this_o we_o may_v see_v how_o just_a it_o be_v with_o god_n to_o let_v popery_n and_o mahumetism_n invade_v the_o world_n and_o to_o reduce_v it_o to_o its_o heathenish_a ignorance_n blindness_n and_o superstition_n again_o because_o it_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o part_v with_o its_o ignorance_n blindness_n and_o superstition_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o by_o that_o sad_a example_n we_o may_v observe_v how_o man_n lose_v and_o let_v slip_v the_o opportunity_n that_o god_n afford_v they_o for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o so_o lose_v they_o they_o lose_v themselves_o jerusalem_n know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o her_o peace_n and_o so_o poor_a jerusalem_n be_v lose_v and_o her_o opportunity_n go_v for_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o critical_a time_n when_o there_o be_v a_o season_n opportune_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o clock_n strike_v time_n be_v but_o foolish_a man_n too_o common_o take_v so_o little_a notice_n of_o it_o that_o the_o brazen_a head_n cry_v time_n be_v past_a and_o break_v to_o piece_n if_o we_o shall_v take_v up_o the_o dispute_n whether_o god_n do_v not_o set_v his_o time_n and_o stint_n how_o long_o he_o will_v let_v man_n have_v opportunity_n of_o rise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v there_o not_o many_o evidence_n for_o the_o affirmative_a that_o he_o do_v he_o set_v his_o stint_n and_o date_n how_o long_o he_o will_v afford_v a_o man_n the_o opportunity_n that_o his_o body_n may_v live_v and_o do_v he_o not_o the_o like_a for_o the_o live_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o god_n shut_v the_o gate_n of_o mercy_n against_o sinful_a soul_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o do_v he_o not_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o repentance_n these_o in_o the_o text_n that_o live_v not_o again_o be_v not_o all_o possibility_n of_o live_v again_o take_v again_o from_o they_o because_o they_o have_v let_v the_o time_n and_o opportunity_n of_o revive_v let_v slip_v and_o go_v and_o neglect_v it_o esau_n lose_v his_o opportunity_n and_o have_v lose_v that_o he_o find_v no_o place_n of_o recovery_n though_o he_o seek_v it_o with_o tear_n and_o joh._n xii_o 39_o 40._o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o esaias_n have_v say_v he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v esaias_n word_n a_o charm_n to_o they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v no_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o those_o word_n of_o esaias_n be_v verify_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o have_v so_o long_o wilful_o blind_v their_o own_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o god_n have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n and_o blind_v and_o harden_v they_o that_o they_o be_v now_o past_a all_o possibility_n of_o believe_v in_o that_o great_a dispute_n and_o iniquiry_n how_o god_n harden_v man_n heart_n of_o which_o there_o be_v so_o frequent_a mention_n and_o intimitation_n in_o scripture_n the_o first_o crisis_n towards_o the_o determination_n of_o it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v set_v such_o man_n a_o time_n how_o long_o they_o may_v be_v in_o a_o possibility_n of_o repent_v and_o believe_v which_o when_o it_o be_v come_v and_o they_o be_v still_o impertinent_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o will_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v he_o shut_v the_o door_n against_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o repent_v and_o believe_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o which_o we_o have_v advertisement_n what_o we_o have_v to_o do_v viz._n to_o strive_v after_o this_o first_o resurrection_n while_o the_o lord_n afford_v time_n and_o opportunity_n and_o when_o god_n offer_v the_o advantage_n of_o our_o live_n again_o not_o to_o be_v enemy_n of_o our_o own_o revive_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o 2_o samuel_n xix_o 29._o
and_o the_o first_o temptation_n present_v to_o he_o now_o all_o the_o power_n and_o army_n of_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a all_o the_o machination_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n put_v in_o practice_n against_o the_o second_o adam_n but_o all_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o stand_v like_o a_o rock_n unmoved_a in_o his_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n and_o by_o such_o a_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n over_o death_n the_o devil_n ii_o as_o the_o dâ—â—â—l_n must_v be_v conquer_v so_o god_n must_v be_v satisfy_v and_o as_o christ_n obedience_n do_v the_o one_o work_n so_o it_o do_v the_o other_o obedience_n be_v the_o debt_n of_o adam_n and_o mankind_n and_o by_o disobedience_n they_o have_v forfeit_v their_o bond_n then_o come_v this_o great_a undertaker_n and_o will_v satisfy_v the_o debt_n with_o full_a interest_n yea_o and_o measure_v heap_v and_o run_v over_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o much_o rom._n v._o from_o vers_fw-la 12._o forward_o particular_o at_o vers_fw-la 19_o by_o the_o disobedience_n of_o one_o man_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a nor_o be_v this_o all_o that_o man_n debt_n must_v be_v pay_v but_o god_n honour_n lie_v at_o stake_n too_o and_o that_o must_v be_v vindicate_v god_n have_v create_v man_n his_o noble_a creature_n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v and_o honour_v his_o creator_n by_o his_o obedience_n satan_n bring_v he_o to_o disobey_v his_o creator_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o how_o may_v satan_n here_o triumph_v and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n lie_v in_o the_o dust_n i_o have_v master_v the_o chief_a creation_n of_o god_n may_v satan_n boast_v and_o make_v he_o that_o carry_v the_o badge_n and_o livery_n of_o his_o image_n now_o to_o carry_v i_o i_o have_v frustrate_v the_o end_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o now_o all_o be_v i_o own_o how_o sad_a a_o time_n be_v those_o three_o hour_n or_o thereabouts_o that_o pass_v betwixt_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n adam_n in_o darkness_n and_o not_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o promise_n or_o comfort_n satan_n triumph_v and_o poor_a mank_n and_o god_n honour_v trample_v underfoot_o but_o then_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v in_o the_o promise_n that_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o shall_v this_o uncircumcised_a philistin_n thus_o deâ—ie_v the_o honour_n and_o army_n of_o the_o live_a god_n say_v christ_n shall_v satan_n thus_o carry_v the_o day_n against_o man_n and_o against_o god_n i_o will_v pay_v obedience_n that_o shall_v full_o satisfy_v to_o the_o vindication_n of_o god_n honour_n to_o confound_v satan_n and_o to_o the_o payment_n of_o man_n debt_n to_o his_o reinstate_v and_o recovery_n and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o he_o pay_v consummative_o in_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o and_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o blood_n of_o which_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o full_a dimension_n of_o the_o height_n depth_n length_n breadth_n of_o it_o what_o tongue_n can_v suffice_v what_o time_n can_v serve_v it_o be_v a_o theme_n the_o glorify_a saint_n deserve_o sing_v of_o to_o all_o eternity_n i_o shall_v speak_v in_o little_a of_o that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v extol_v enough_o these_o two_o thing_n only_o i._o that_o he_o die_v mere_o out_o of_o obedience_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o in_o phil._n ii_o 8._o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o what_o can_v you_o name_n that_o bring_v he_o thither_o but_o obedience_n christ_n dead_a body_n imagine_v lie_n before_o you_o call_v together_o a_o whole_a college_n of_o physician_n to_o diffect_v it_o and_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o it_o be_v of_o which_o he_o die_v and_o their_o verdict_n will_v be_v of_o nothing_o but_o love_n to_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n for_o principle_n of_o death_n he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n lie_v not_o in_o any_o mortality_n of_o his_o body_n as_o it_o do_v in_o ourâ—_n but_o in_o the_o willingness_n of_o his_o mind_n nor_o be_v his_o death_n his_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v we_o rom._n vi_o ult_n but_o it_o be_v his_o choice_n and_o delight_n luke_n xii_o 50._o i_o have_v a_o baptism_n to_o be_v baptize_v withal_o and_o how_o be_o i_o straighten_a till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v ask_v the_o first_o adam_n why_o he_o sin_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o sin_n in_o he_o and_o the_o true_a answer_n must_v be_v because_o he_o will_v sin_v and_o so_o ask_v the_o second_o adam_n why_o he_o die_v when_o he_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o death_n in_o he_o his_o answer_n must_v be_v to_o the_o like_a tenor_n he_o will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n because_o he_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n he_o come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v behold_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n christ_n come_v purposely_o into_o the_o world_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o so_o never_o do_v man_n but_o himself_o never_o will_v man_n do_v but_o himself_o true_o that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n must_v die_v but_o never_o man_n come_v purposely_o that_o he_o may_v die_v but_o only_o he._n and_o he_o say_v no_o less_o than_o that_o he_o do_v so_o joh._n xii_o 27._o father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n and_o john_n xviii_o 37._o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o this_o world_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n even_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n to_o death_n and_o martyrdom_n ii_o now_o add_v to_o all_o this_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n who_o perform_v this_o obedience_n that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man._n that_o as_o he_o offer_v himself_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n so_o he_o offer_v himself_o by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n or_o as_o he_o be_v god_n as_o this_o apostle_n say_v chap._n ix_o 14._o and_o now_o his_o obedience_n his_o holiness_n that_o he_o show_v in_o his_o death_n be_v infinite_a and_o what_o need_v we_o say_v more_o so_o that_o lie_v all_o the_o disobedience_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o a_o heap_n as_o the_o dead_a frog_n in_o egypt_n be_v lay_v on_o heap_n that_o they_o make_v the_o land_n to_o stink_v again_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n that_o outvie_v they_o all_o for_o though_o they_o be_v infinite_a in_o number_n as_o to_o man_n number_v yet_o lay_v they_o all_o together_o they_o be_v finite_a upon_o this_o account_n because_o commit_v by_o creature_n finite_a but_o here_o be_v a_o obedience_n a_o holiness_n pay_v down_o by_o he_o that_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o satan_n where_o be_v thy_o triumph_n thou_o bring_v the_o first_o adam_n to_o fail_v of_o perfect_a obedience_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v pay_v his_o creator_n and_o here_o the_o second_o adam_n have_v pay_v he_o for_o it_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o what_o have_v thou_o now_o gain_v therefore_o to_o take_v account_n from_o whence_o come_v that_o infinite_a virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o death_n that_o the_o scripture_n so_o much_o and_o so_o deserve_o extol_v and_o magnify_v because_o as_o the_o evangelist_n â—aith_n out_o of_o his_o side_n come_v water_n and_o blood_n so_o out_o of_o his_o wound_n come_v obedience_n and_o blood_n holiness_n and_o blood_n righteousness_n and_o blood_n and_o that_o obedience_n holiness_n righteousness_n infinite_a because_o he_o that_o pay_v it_o down_o and_o perform_v it_o be_v infinite_a and_o now_o judge_n whether_o it_o may_v not_o very_o proper_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o aaron_n be_v sanctify_v for_o his_o priesthood_n by_o his_o unction_n and_o garment_n christ_n be_v consecrate_v fit_v capacitate_v by_o his_o infinite_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n which_o he_o show_v to_o the_o death_n and_o in_o it_o to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o for_o first_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o it_o be_v say_v by_o this_o apostle_n that_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n chap._n xiii_o 20._o and_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o he_o shall_v be_v raise_v for_o when_o he_o have_v perform_v such_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n as_o in_o it_o be_v infinite_a in_o its_o validity_n subdue_v satan_n in_o its_o alsufficiency_n satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o wage_n of_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n and_o as_o he_o be_v thus_o raise_v by_o
spirit_n have_v gloss_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o whole_a sanhedrin_n in_o vers_fw-la 47_o 48._o what_o do_v we_o for_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n if_o we_o let_v he_o thus_o alone_o all_o man_n will_v believe_v on_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o both_o our_o place_n and_o nation_n if_o they_o grant_v he_o do_v so_o many_o miracle_n why_o be_v they_o afraid_a that_o man_n shall_v believe_v on_o he_o why_o do_v they_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o themselves_o and_o afraid_a the_o roman_n shall_v destroy_v their_o city_n and_o nation_n if_o he_o be_v believe_v in_o whereas_o their_o destruction_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o true_o caiaphas_n say_v but_o true_o of_o they_o though_o he_o aim_v it_o at_o another_o sense_n you_o know_v nothing_o neither_o do_v you_o consider_v no_o nor_o thou_o o_o caiaphas_n neither_o for_o have_v they_o know_v they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n have_v they_o consider_v they_o have_v not_o bring_v that_o guilt_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o city_n that_o they_o do_v but_o in_o what_o sense_n he_o make_v they_o so_o senseless_a be_v somewhat_o obscure_a you_o know_v not_o neither_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a nation_n perish_v not_o that_o they_o know_v as_o well_o as_o himself_o that_o any_o statesman_n any_o reasonable_a man_n may_v know_v well_o enough_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o put_v to_o death_n a_o ringleader_n of_o mischief_n as_o they_o take_v christ_n to_o be_v than_o that_o a_o whole_a nation_n perish_v that_o old_a maxim_n in_o politic_n and_o reason_n pereat_fw-la unus_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la unitas_fw-la will_v easy_o be_v observe_v by_o less_o statesman_n than_o they_o and_o the_o one_o that_o they_o will_v have_v to_o die_v they_o all_o agree_v in_o but_o herein_o caiaphas_n resolution_n seem_v to_o have_v out-vied_n they_o namely_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o take_v christ_n off_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o multitude_n he_o bluster_v through_o that_o doubt_n and_o scruple_n and_o will_v have_v it_o resolve_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o in_o those_o word_n of_o he_o you_o may_v observe_v he_o speak_v as_o a_o caiaphas_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n as_o a_o wretched_a caiaphas_n counsel_v the_o sanhedrin_n not_o to_o fear_v or_o boggle_v at_o the_o business_n but_o resolve_v on_o it_o for_o it_o be_v expedient_a he_o shall_v die_v and_o as_o a_o prophet_n or_o one_o inspire_v signify_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a christ_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o that_o nation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o perish_v namely_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o so_o for_o the_o preserve_n of_o all_o in_o other_o nation_n that_o shall_v also_o believe_v the_o former_a he_o speak_v and_o mean_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o bench_n to_o destroy_v christ_n for_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o multitude_n but_o this_o late_a he_o speak_v indeed_o but_o mean_v it_o not_o neither_o understand_v what_o he_o speak_v and_o therefore_o the_o text_n tell_v we_o this_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o be_v high_a priest_n etc._n etc._n there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n a_o prophet_n among_o the_o nation_n for_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o must_v caiaphas_n now_o become_v a_o prophet_n nay_o the_o jew_n tell_v we_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o true_o that_o there_o have_v not_o be_v any_o prophet_n at_o all_o in_o the_o nation_n of_o so_o long_a a_o time_n and_o it_o be_v wonder_n god_n shall_v now_o inspire_v such_o a_o wretch_n as_o caiaphas_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o haggai_n zechariah_n and_o malachi_n those_o last_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n leave_v israel_n depart_v and_o be_v no_o more_o in_o which_o they_o speak_v just_a as_o caiaphas_n do_v here_o very_o true_o and_o very_o malicious_o very_o malicious_o because_o they_o will_v exclude_v the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n of_o christ_n from_o have_v the_o prophetic_a spirit_n but_o withal_o very_o true_o as_o to_o the_o space_n between_o the_o death_n of_o those_o last_o prophet_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o all_o that_o space_n of_o time_n nay_o not_o a_o man_n that_o do_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o all_o that_o time_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o about_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n many_o arise_v pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v christ_n or_o to_o be_v prophet_n but_o you_o find_v not_o that_o any_o from_o the_o death_n of_o malachi_n have_v do_v so_o before_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n have_v so_o exact_o point_v out_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_n that_o the_o nation_n know_v the_o time_n and_o expect_v it_o and_o when_o it_o come_v such_o deluder_n than_o start_v up_o with_o such_o pretence_n because_o they_o know_v there_o will_v be_v then_o a_o brave_a change_n of_o time_n but_o till_o that_o come_v they_o lay_v still_o convince_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v depart_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v restore_v till_o messiah_n come_v what_o i_o speak_v there_o be_v clear_a proof_n for_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o they_o know_v when_o messiah_n shall_v appear_v be_v plain_a by_o these_o word_n luke_n xix_o 11._o he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v and_o by_o that_o concourse_n of_o all_o the_o nation_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n to_o jerusalem_n act._n ii_o 5._o be_v instruct_v by_o daniel_n in_o his_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o complete_a time_n of_o messiah_n seal_v vision_n and_o prophecy_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n which_o he_o have_v point_v out_o to_o the_o very_a hour_n and_o that_o they_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o to_o be_v restore_v till_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n appear_v plain_o by_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o jew_n at_o ephesus_n act._n xix_o 2._o paul_n say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o you_o believe_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o doubt_v at_o all_o of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o that_o they_o have_v learn_v with_o the_o whole_a nation_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v depart_v upon_o the_o death_n of_o those_o prophet_n and_o they_o have_v never_o yet_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v restore_v the_o jew_n say_v again_o that_o from_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o urim_n and_o thummim_n with_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n and_o there_o be_v confirmation_n for_o it_o in_o nehem._n vii_o 65._o and_o the_o tirshatha_n say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a thing_n till_o there_o stand_v up_o a_o priest_n with_o urim_n and_o thummim_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o its_o cease_n be_v because_o prophecy_n be_v cease_v for_o the_o oracle_n by_o urim_n as_o i_o once_o show_v you_o be_v give_v by_o the_o priest_n be_v inspire_v and_o prophesy_a now_o after_o all_o the_o long_o cease_v of_o phrophesy_v in_o the_o nation_n and_o of_o prophesy_v among_o the_o priesthood_n for_o a_o caiaphas_n to_o stand_v up_o a_o prophesier_n seem_v something_o strange_a and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o it_o the_o rhemist_n will_v resolve_v you_o the_o scruple_n with_o a_o wet_a finger_n if_o you_o will_v but_o believe_v they_o will_v you_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o give_v you_o their_o gloss_n upon_o the_o place_n marvel_v not_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n preserve_v his_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n as_o well_o by_o the_o unworthy_a as_o the_o worthy_a prelate_n thereof_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n follow_v their_o order_n and_o office_n as_o we_o see_v here_o in_o caiaphas_n and_o not_o their_o merit_n and_o person_n and_o they_o conclude_v how_o may_v we_o then_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n will_v not_o leave_v peter_n seat_n though_o the_o person_n that_o â—ecupy_v the_o same_o be_v as_o ill_o as_o the_o blasphemous_a and_o malicious_a mouth_n of_o heretic_n do_v affirm_v the_o assertion_n false_a and_o the_o inference_n ridiculous_a the_o assertion_n that_o caiaphas_n prophesy_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v most_o false_a for_o none_o of_o that_o order_n have_v prophesy_v of_o four_o hundred_o year_n before_o and_o the_o inference_n ridiculous_a and_o it_o
you_o be_v of_o the_o murderer_n second_o the_o first_o man_n die_v be_v christ_n in_o figure_n as_o the_o first_o death_n that_o of_o sacrifice_n be_v christ_n in_o figure_n also_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o when_o cain_n kill_v his_o brother_n he_o make_v wound_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n three_o that_o cain_n who_o be_v first_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n shall_v so_o miscarry_v so_o the_o first_o estate_n of_o man_n miscarry_v eve_n hope_v well_o of_o he_o when_o she_o name_v he_o cain_n say_v i_o have_v get_v a_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n or_o a_o man_n the_o lord_n but_o the_o first_o bear_v miscarry_v and_o so_o esau_n the_o first_o bear_v lose_v his_o birthright_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o subject_n he_o slay_v his_o brother_n we_o may_v cry_v murder_n murder_n with_o a_o witness_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o strange_a that_o have_v be_v slay_v or_o a_o enemy_n or_o one_o that_o have_v be_v too_o many_o in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o brother_n a_o only_a brother_n the_o only_a man_n in_o the_o world_n this_o vast_o aggravate_v the_o crime_n fratricide_n be_v horrid_a this_o without_o parallel_n or_o possibility_n of_o parallel_n it_o be_v just_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o else_o this_o story_n will_v have_v choke_v all_o belief_n how_o think_v you_o be_v adam_n amaze_v when_o he_o hear_v it_o but_o when_o he_o resolve_v it_o thus_o he_o be_v of_o he_o that_o murder_a mankind_n this_o cease_v his_o wonder_n from_o hence_o i_o raise_v this_o doctrine_n how_o much_o devilishness_n can_v the_o devil_n infuse_v into_o man_n nature_n this_o story_n be_v set_v first_o after_o the_o fall_n to_o show_v how_o much_o of_o devil_n breathe_v in_o our_o nature_n and_o how_o far_o it_o may_v be_v enhance_v to_o devilishness_n seth_n be_v beget_v in_o the_o image_n of_o adam_n cain_n of_o the_o devil_n see_v against_o how_o many_o divine_a and_o humane_a law_n and_o bond_n he_o do_v this_o act._n 1._o it_o be_v beside_o reason_n there_o be_v room_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n for_o both_o it_o be_v not_o with_o they_o as_o it_o be_v afterward_o with_o lot_n and_o abraham_n gen._n xiii_o 6._o the_o land_n be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v they_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v together_o nor_o as_o it_o be_v after_o that_o with_o jacob_n and_o esau_n chap._n xxxvi_o 7._o their_o riches_n be_v more_o than_o that_o they_o may_v dwell_v together_o and_o the_o land_n wherein_o they_o be_v stranger_n can_v not_o bear_v they_o because_o of_o their_o cattle_n 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o reason_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v mutual_o helpful_a and_o 2._o why_o shall_v not_o abel_n live_v as_o well_o as_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o nature_n he_o be_v his_o brother-twin_n with_o he_o 4._o contrary_n to_o the_o tender_a deal_n of_o god_n 5._o contrary_n to_o all_o reason_n and_o religion_n he_o slay_v he_o because_o his_o work_n be_v righteous_a as_o caligula_n slay_v a_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o proper_a man_n but_o cain_n be_v not_o alone_o i_o may_v show_v as_o much_o devilishness_n appear_v in_o other_o as_o in_o pharaoh_n ahab_n nero_n etc._n etc._n man_n in_o all_o thing_n like_o the_o devil_n and_o cain_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v i._o because_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o all_o evil_n to_o all_o extremity_n not_o only_o that_o gen._n vi_o 5._o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o but_o he_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o manner_n and_o degree_n of_o evil_a not_o only_o that_o in_o matth._n xv._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false-witness_n blasphemy_n but_o these_o to_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n that_o in_o rom._n vii_o 18._o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n be_v short_a of_o the_o utmost_a extremity_n by_o far_o 1._o the_o soul_n be_v large_a enough_o to_o hold_v all_o evil_a immensity_n be_v part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o it_o desire_v it_o have_v never_o satisfy_v covetuousness_n voluptuousness_n never_o satisfy_v it_o be_v a_o gulf_n that_o never_o say_v enough_o 2._o the_o spawn_n of_o original_a sin_n contain_v all_o sin_n in_o it_o as_o a_o spark_n be_v enough_o to_o consume_v all_o if_o fuel_v as_o the_o mud_n after_o the_o overflow_a of_o nilus_n produce_v all_o monster_n and_o the_o leprosy_n spread_v all_o over_o if_o let_v alone_o consider_v these_o three_o thing_n of_o our_o nature_n first_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n contain_v all_o evil_a as_o he_o all_o good_a it_o be_v a_o question_n in_o the_o school_n whether_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n nature_n or_o will_n our_o sinful_a nature_n be_v contrary_a to_o both_o to_o his_o will_n 1_o thess._n iu_o 3._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n to_o his_o nature_n he_o light_v but_o we_o be_v darkness_n he_o holiness_n but_o we_o sin_n and_o impurity_n other_o creature_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o god_n but_o divers_a and_o different_a from_o he_o but_o sinful_a creature_n be_v contrary_a our_o nature_n as_o evil_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n our_o misery_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o in_o the_o obtain_n the_o contrary_a image_n second_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o our_o nature_n to_o limit_v its_o break_n out_o to_o evil_n it_o be_v a_o untamed_a heifer_n will_v bear_v no_o yoke_n it_o be_v like_a water_n run_v downward_o without_o bound_n nay_o there_o be_v that_o in_o we_o that_o break_v all_o bound_n as_o the_o stir_n of_o conscience_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n education_n law_n all_o bound_n but_o those_o of_o grace_n our_o principle_n be_v to_o please_v self_n to_o have_v our_o own_o wi_n now_o this_o consist_v of_o a_o hundred_o unsatiable_a gulf_n to_o satisfy_v pride_n covetousness_n envy_n lust._n self_n conjure_v up_o these_o devil_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o to_o conjure_v they_o down_o again_o the_o body_n breed_v a_o disease_n but_o can_v master_v it_o but_o the_o soul_n can_v because_o it_o be_v overcome_v with_o content_a in_o its_o disease_n three_o these_o distemper_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v boundless_a in_o themselves_o no_o bottom_n no_o stop_n but_o grace_n or_o death_n ii_o another_o reason_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o devilishness_n in_o some_o man_n nature_n be_v because_o the_o devil_n be_v still_o urge_v and_o never_o say_v enough_o as_o we_o be_v ever_o stir_v evil_a in_o ourselves_o so_o he_o be_v hatch_n evil_a in_o we_o we_o read_v of_o some_o that_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n ii_o 26._o but_o i_o will_v not_o insist_v any_o long_o on_o the_o proof_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o sin_n be_v most_o devilish_a and_o how_o man_n come_v up_o to_o they_o james_z iii_o 15._o this_o wisdom_n descend_v not_o from_o above_o but_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a devilish_a there_o be_v degree_n of_o sin_n first_o earthly_a then_o sensual_a and_o last_o devilish_a the_o devil_n himself_o be_v without_o a_o earthly_a mind_n and_o without_o sensuality_n he_o be_v not_o covetous_a he_o offer_v christ_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n iu._n nor_o be_v he_o lascivious_a they_o misconstrue_v gen._n vi_o 2._o that_o think_v from_o thence_o that_o the_o angel_n lay_v with_o woman_n nor_o be_v he_o luxurious_a no_o the_o devil_n fly_v at_o high_a game_n to_o defy_v god_n and_o damn_v soul_n all_o sin_n bear_v his_o stamp_n but_o some_o his_o picture_n as_o namely_o these_o that_o follow_v 1._o pride_n and_o to_o be_v puff_v up_o against_o god_n and_o his_o charge_n and_o bound_n which_o he_o have_v set_v this_o be_v the_o devil_n peculiar_a sin_n see_v 1_o tim._n iii_o 6._o not_o a_o novice_n lest_o be_v lift_v up_o with_o pride_n he_o fall_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 2._o hatred_n and_o cruelty_n satan_n be_v a_o enemy_n a_o murderer_n joh._n viii_o 44._o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o devour_v they_o that_o serve_v he_o 3._o enmity_n against_o righteousness_n and_o the_o way_n of_o god_n see_v vers_fw-la 10._o of_o this_o chapter_n his_o name_n be_v satan_n that_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o what_o be_v good_a 4._o lie_v and_o falsehood_n that_o appear_v sufficient_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o in_o joh._n viii_o 44._o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o now_o be_v not_o some_o as_o devilish_a as_o the_o devil_n himself_o in_o these_o 1._o in_o pride_n some_o will_v be_v
prove_v in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v but_o a_o curse_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o and_o they_o have_v the_o long_a score_n to_o answer_v for_o the_o great_a heap_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v arraign_v upon_o the_o sad_a account_n of_o so_o much_o time_n misspend_v but_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v no_o temporal_a thing_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o blessing_n but_o wicked_a man_n by_o abuse_n of_o it_o make_v it_o a_o curse_n they_o make_v their_o table_n a_o snare_n their_o wealth_n a_o trap_n their_o long_a life_n a_o curse_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v so_o by_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o make_v divine_a ordinance_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o life_n to_o become_v to_o they_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n nay_o christ_n himself_o to_o become_v a_o stumble_a block_n and_o their_o ruin_n now_o the_o goodness_n or_o blessing_n in_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o such_o man_n use_v but_o by_o what_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n as_o thousand_o in_o hell_n curse_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o they_o live_v so_o thousand_o in_o heaven_n bless_v god_n for_o ever_o that_o ever_o they_o live_v here_o so_o long_o long_o life_n to_o the_o one_o party_n be_v balm_n the_o other_o make_v it_o poison_v there_o be_v another_o objection_n that_o long_a life_n to_o many_o prove_v but_o long_a misery_n therefore_o be_v not_o such_o a_o promise_n and_o blessing_n such_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n even_o to_o they_o that_o spend_v their_o time_n the_o best_a that_o solomon_n tell_v we_o eccles._n vii_o 1._o that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n and_o chap._n iu._n 2_o 3._o i_o praise_v the_o dead_a which_o be_v already_o dead_a more_o than_o the_o live_n which_o be_v yet_o alive_a yea_o better_o be_v he_o than_o both_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v which_o have_v not_o see_v the_o evil_a which_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o how_o many_o of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o have_v spend_v their_o life_n as_o well_o as_o ever_o man_n do_v as_o ever_o man_n can_v spend_v their_o life_n yet_o because_o of_o the_o misery_n of_o life_n have_v desire_v that_o their_o life_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o they_o may_v live_v no_o long_o how_o oft_o be_v this_o job_n mournful_a tune_n over_o and_o over_o chap._n vi_o 8_o 9_o o_o that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o request_n and_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v i_o the_o thing_n i_o long_o for_o even_o that_o it_o will_v please_v god_n to_o destroy_v i_o and_o that_o he_o will_v loose_v his_o hand_n and_o cut_v i_o off_o and_o chap._n vii_o 15_o 16._o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o my_o life_n i_o loathe_v it_o i_o will_v not_o live_v always_o and_o so_o alom_v in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o speech_n and_o the_o same_o tune_n be_v elias_n at_o 1_o king_n xix_o 4._o it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o my_o father_n and_o jeremy_n sing_v the_o same_o doleful_a ditty_n when_o he_o curse_v the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n chap._n xx._n 14._o how_o be_v long_a life_n then_o a_o blessing_n when_o the_o sorrow_n of_o it_o make_v man_n so_o weary_a of_o it_o i_o answer_v this_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o the_o blessing_n of_o long_a life_n consist_v only_o in_o enjoy_v earthly_a prosperity_n and_o then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a for_o they_o have_v the_o least_o earthly_a prosperity_n but_o the_o blessing_n of_o long_a life_n consist_v in_o thing_n of_o another_o nature_n for_o those_o holy_a man_n desire_v because_o of_o their_o affliction_n here_o to_o have_v their_o life_n cut_v off_o 1._o we_o neither_o wrong_v they_o nor_o religion_n shall_v we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o humane_a frailty_n and_o fail_v in_o they_o but_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o that_o they_o undervalue_v the_o prolong_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o blessing_n in_o have_v life_n prolong_v as_o that_o they_o place_v not_o their_o blessedness_n in_o live_v here_o but_o be_v assure_v and_o long_v after_o a_o better_a life_n not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o live_v but_o because_o he_o be_v very_o well_o prepare_v to_o die_v therefore_o he_o wish_v for_o death_n rather_o and_o now_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o consider_v wherein_o the_o blessing_n of_o long_a life_n consist_v let_v we_o a_o little_a take_v up_o some_o place_n and_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o some_o argument_n in_o reason_n that_o declare_v and_o proclaim_v it_o as_o of_o itself_o to_o be_v a_o blessing_n 1._o prov._n iii_o 16._o solomon_n urge_v man_n to_o espouse_v and_o marry_v wisdom_n tell_v what_o portion_n and_o dower_n they_o shall_v have_v that_o get_v she_o length_n of_o day_n be_v in_o her_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o her_o left_a riches_n and_o honour_n observe_v that_o he_o account_v length_n of_o day_n a_o right_a hand_n dower_n and_o riches_n and_o honour_n but_o a_o left_a hand_n one_o and_o indeed_o what_o be_v riches_n and_o honour_n if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o length_n of_o day_n to_o enjoy_v and_o the_o same_o solomon_n commend_v old_a age_n say_v prov._n xvi_o 31._o it_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n or_o a_o glorious_a crown_n if_o the_o long_a life_n that_o bring_v it_o up_o thither_o have_v be_v spend_v as_o it_o shall_v i_o may_v heap_v up_o many_o such_o passage_n but_o these_o suffice_v ii_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v threaten_v for_o a_o curse_n and_o punishment_n that_o the_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a his_o day_n psal._n lv._o 23._o that_o the_o man_n of_o eli_n house_n shall_v die_v in_o their_o prime_n 1_o sam._n ii_o 31._o but_o i_o will_v name_v but_o one_o for_o all_o how_o oft_o threaten_v such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o i_o need_v not_o to_o cite_v place_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v full_a of_o such_o expression_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n from_o the_o congregation_n etc._n etc._n which_o some_o understand_v of_o excommunication_n but_o it_o mean_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o some_o untimely_a or_o fatal_a death_n or_o shorten_v of_o life_n it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o curse_n that_o his_o day_n shall_v not_o be_v prolong_v but_o cut_v off_o iii_o you_o have_v holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n pray_v for_o prolong_v of_o their_o life_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o warrant_n that_o god_n promise_v long_a life_n as_o a_o blessing_n psal._n xxi_o 4._o he_o ask_v life_n of_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v it_o he_o even_o length_n of_o day_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o psal._n thirty-nine_o ult_n o_o spare_v i_o that_o i_o may_v recover_v strength_n and_o psal._n cii_o 24._o i_o say_v o_o my_o god_n take_v i_o not_o away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o day_n and_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ezekiah_n how_o bitter_o do_v he_o take_v the_o tiding_n of_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o his_o day_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o it_o go_v sad_o with_o he_o to_o die_v of_o the_o plague_n or_o that_o he_o see_v not_o jerusalem_n deliver_v from_o sennacherib_n yet_o certain_o it_o cost_v some_o tear_n to_o think_v he_o be_v to_o be_v take_v away_o even_o in_o his_o prime_n and_o his_o life_n prolong_v no_o further_o iv_o to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o god_n promise_v it_o for_o a_o peculiar_a blessing_n thou_o shall_v come_v to_o thy_o grave_n in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n job_n v._n 26._o and_o how_o feel_v a_o promise_n be_v that_o zech._n viii_o 4._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n there_o shall_v yet_o old_a man_n and_o old_a woman_n dwell_v in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o every_o man_n with_o his_o staff_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o every_o age_n methinks_v i_o see_v the_o street_n full_a of_o such_o venerable_a head_n and_o gravity_n every_o one_o crown_v with_o gray_a hair_n and_o old_a age_n a_o crown_n of_o blessing_n but_o what_o need_v i_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o what_o one_o thing_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v more_o vote_n and_o voice_n than_o this_o for_o who_o be_v there_o that_o desire_v not_o to_o live_v long_o and_o see_v many_o day_n and_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v will_v he_o give_v for_o his_o life_n that_o it_o may_v be_v prolong_v and_o who_o but_o will_v be_v content_v to_o part_v with_o any_o earthly_a blessing_n so_o his_o life_n may_v be_v preserve_v now_o wherein_o it_o be_v that_o long_a life_n be_v a_o blessing_n be_v best_a observe_v
the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o satisfy_v and_o if_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v that_o than_o there_o will_v have_v be_v some_o reason_n he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v his_o wrath_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n challenge_v obedience_n of_o man_n or_o no_o come_n to_o heaven_n satisfaction_n for_o disobedience_n or_o they_o must_v to_o hell_n here_o be_v enough_o say_v christ_n to_o serve_v for_o both_o end_n they_o have_v disobey_v here_o be_v obedience_n more_o than_o all_o their_o disobedience_n do_v or_o can_v come_v to_o they_o can_v obey_v as_o they_o shall_v here_o be_v that_o that_o make_v it_o out_o viz._n obedience_n infinite_a iii_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o not_o at_o all_o with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n consider_v but_o these_o passage_n and_o see_v what_o be_v the_o stress_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o deal_v withal_o in_o his_o passion_n first_o that_o gen._n iii_o 15._o he_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n satan_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v destroy_v thou_o this_o be_v explain_v heb._n ii_o 14._o for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o 1_o joh._n iii_o 8._o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o then_o observe_v that_o joh._n fourteen_o 30._o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o and_o luke_n xxii_o 53._o when_o i_o be_v daily_o with_o you_o in_o the_o temple_n you_o stretch_v forth_o no_o hand_n against_o i_o but_o this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n while_o i_o preach_v there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o you_o because_o my_o hour_n be_v not_o come_v but_o now_o you_o and_o hell_n be_v let_v loose_a to_o have_v your_o full_a swing_n against_o i_o there_o be_v a_o combat_n propose_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n before_o god_n and_o angel_n betwixt_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n no_o but_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o power_n what_o do_v god_n in_o this_o quarrel_n do_v god_n fight_v against_o christ_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v his_o wrath_n against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o the_o devil_n wrath_n what_o against_o his_o own_o champion_n his_o own_o son_n no_o he_o only_o try_v he_o by_o affliction_n not_o overwhelm_v he_o with_o his_o wrath_n he_o only_o let_v he_o alone_o to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o shock_n of_o satan_n he_o little_o assist_v satan_n by_o his_o wrath_n lay_v on_o his_o own_o champion_n see_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o this_o great_a dispensation_n in_o brief_a god_n have_v create_v the_o first_o adam_n and_o endue_v he_o with_o ability_n to_o have_v stand_v thus_o endue_v he_o leave_v he_o to_o stand_v of_o himself_o and_o permit_v satan_n to_o tempt_v he_o and_o he_o overcome_v he_o and_o all_o mankind_n be_v overthrow_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o second_o adam_n endue_v with_o power_n to_o foil_n satan_n do_v he_o his_o worst_a and_o not_o only_o with_o power_n to_o withstand_v satan_n if_o he_o will_v but_o a_o will_v that_o can_v not_o but_o withstand_v satan_n he_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o encounter_v and_o leave_v he_o to_o himself_o let_v satan_n loose_v to_o do_v his_o worst_a satan_n vex_v he_o with_o all_o the_o vexation_n hell_n can_v inflict_v upon_o he_o do_v not_o god_n love_v his_o son_n look_v with_o dear_a bowel_n upon_o he_o all_o this_o while_n it_o be_v a_o very_a harsh_a opinion_n to_o think_v that_o christ_n undertake_v the_o combat_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n against_o his_o arch-enemy_n that_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o death_n that_o retain_v his_o holiness_n unmoveable_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o torture_n pay_v god_n a_o infinite_a obedience_n it_o be_v harsh_a i_o say_v to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v requite_v he_o with_o wrath_n and_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o wretched_a damn_a person_n no_o it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o christ_n have_v to_o combat_v with_o not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n at_o all_o iv_o though_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v sin_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o he_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o wrathful_o or_o in_o displeasure_n but_o rather_o the_o more_o favourable_o because_o he_o will_v bear_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n for_o god_n look_v on_o christ_n not_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o angry_a at_o he_o but_o love_v he_o because_o he_o will_v become_v a_o sacrifice_n joh._n x._o 17._o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n esa._n liii_o 12._o therefore_o will_v i_o divide_v he_o a_o portion_n with_o the_o great_a and_o he_o shall_v divide_v the_o spoil_n with_o the_o strong_a because_o he_o have_v pour_v out_o his_o soul_n unto_o death_n do_v those_o word_n speak_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n no_o his_o wel-pleasedness_a his_o reward_v he_o for_o that_o he_o will_v be_v number_v with_o transgressor_n be_v none_o but_o a_o lamb_n without_o spot_n and_o blemish_n some_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n murderer_n etc._n etc._n because_o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o be_v so_o which_o word_n border_n upon_o blasphemy_n and_o speak_v beside_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o imprudence_n and_o inconsideration_n see_v levit._n xvi_o 21_o 22._o and_o aaron_n shall_v lay_v both_o his_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live_a goat_n and_o confess_v over_o he_o all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n put_v they_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o goat_n shall_v bear_v upon_o he_o all_o their_o iniquity_n be_v it_o not_o senseless_a now_o to_o say_v that_o the_o goat_n be_v the_o great_a sinner_n in_o israel_n be_v he_o any_o whit_n the_o more_o sinful_a because_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o and_o so_o of_o other_o sacrifice_n on_o who_o head_n hand_n be_v lay_v and_o sin_n put_v be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o sacrifice_n no_o the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o it_o for_o atonement_n in_o such_o sense_n be_v those_o place_n to_o be_v take_v isa._n liii_o 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o 1_o pet._n ii_o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n 2_o cor._n v._o 21._o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n he_o bear_v our_o sin_n not_o as_o a_o sinner_n but_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o joh._n i._n 29._o make_v it_o plain_a behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o lamb_n at_o the_o temple_n bear_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n so_o christ_n bear_v our_o sin_n how_o be_v the_o lamb_n guilty_a or_o sinful_a no_o as_o a_o atonement_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o god_n look_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n well_o please_v to_o he_o not_o as_o sinful_a at_o all_o need_v we_o any_o more_o illustration_n observe_v that_o exod._n xxviii_o 36_o 38._o and_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o plate_n of_o pure_a gold_n and_o grave_n upon_o it_o like_o the_o engraving_n of_o a_o signet_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v upon_o aaron_n forehead_n that_o aaron_n may_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v hallow_v in_o all_o their_o holy_a gift_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o upon_o his_o forehead_n that_o they_o may_v be_v accept_v before_o the_o lord_n holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n because_o he_o bare_a iniquity_n it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v unholiness_n if_o aaron_n have_v be_v any_o whit_n the_o more_o sinful_a for_o bear_v the_o people_n iniquity_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o bear_v their_o iniquity_n because_o he_o by_o his_o office_n undertake_v to_o atone_v for_o they_o how_o do_v god_n look_v upon_o aaron_n in_o his_o priesthood_n with_o anger_n because_o he_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o people_n nay_o with_o favour_n and_o delight_n as_o so_o excellent_a a_o instrument_n of_o atonement_n such_o another_o passage_n be_v that_o levit._fw-la x._o 17_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o have_v you_o not_o eat_v the_o sin_n offer_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n
see_v it_o be_v most_o holy_a and_o god_n have_v give_v it_o you_o to_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n let_v i_o ask_v those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n two_o or_o three_o question_n be_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o punish_v by_o god_n much_o less_o than_o be_v he_o overwhelm_v by_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n damn_v by_o god_n be_v a_o lamb_n punish_v that_o be_v sacrifice_v he_o be_v afflict_v but_o not_o punish_v for_o punishment_n argue_v a_o crime_n or_o fault_n precede_v lam._n iii_o 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o sad_a suffering_n of_o christ_n lay_v on_o he_o as_o punishment_n certain_o not_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n no_o nor_o for_o we_o neither_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n bear_v our_o sin_n but_o his_o suffering_n be_v not_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n for_o observe_v two_o thing_n first_o christ_n merit_v by_o suffer_v be_v it_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v he_o merit_v by_o be_v punish_v strange_a sense_n to_o say_v he_o merit_v salvation_n for_o his_o by_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o sin_n but_o most_o divine_a to_o say_v by_o suffer_v for_o the_o redeem_n of_o they_o he_o suffer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o atone_v not_o as_o a_o sinner_n to_o be_v punish_v second_o do_v christ_n die_v upon_o any_o debt_n to_o the_o law_n much_o less_o upon_o any_o debt_n that_o he_o owe_v to_o god_n wrath_n do_v the_o law_n lie_v any_o thing_n to_o christ_n charge_n do_v the_o law_n condemn_v he_o and_o then_o can_v we_o dream_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n charge_v he_o and_o damn_v he_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v say_v gal._n iii_o 13._o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o a_o tree_n but_o do_v this_o mean_a accurse_v of_o god_n be_v the_o good_a thief_n accurse_v of_o god_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o appear_v so_o to_o the_o view_n of_o man_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o any_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o so_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a that_o he_o do_v for_o we_o v._o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a a_o priest_n can_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n and_o yet_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n under_o a_o damn_a condition_n certain_o if_o his_o body_n can_v not_o see_v corruption_n his_o soul_n can_v not_o feel_v damnation_n if_o his_o body_n be_v not_o under_o that_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o best_a saint_n fall_v under_o certain_o his_o soul_n can_v not_o be_v under_o that_o which_o damn_a soul_n fall_v under_o i_o may_v clear_v this_o by_o consider_v especial_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a torment_n of_o hell_n 1._o separation_n from_o god_n without_o any_o glimpse_n of_o his_o favour_n 2._o horror_n and_o hell_n in_o the_o conscience_n because_o of_o guilt_n 3._o utter_a despair_n now_o need_v i_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v seize_v upon_o christ_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o show_v first_o what_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n and_o for_o a_o beginning_n i_o may_v say_v as_o moses_n do_v numb_a xi_o 29._o will_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v prophet_n so_o will_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v grecians_z for_o then_o this_o will_v be_v easy_a the_o creed_n be_v write_v in_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o article_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o strictness_n of_o the_o english_a word_n but_o we_o must_v fly_v for_o refuge_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o opinion_n mention_v before_o shall_v urge_v it_o be_v hell_n therefore_o must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o he_o say_v once_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n so_o i_o will_v answer_v to_o the_o original_a greek_a and_o to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o phrase_n there_o in_o isa._n xxix_o 10._o the_o lord_n have_v pour_v out_o upon_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o rom._n xi_o 8._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compunction_n clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n meaning_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v here_o not_o stick_v to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o greek_a translation_n but_o have_v refuge_n to_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o construe_v the_o greek_a word_n by_o that_o so_o in_o our_o english_a translation_n hell_n seem_v to_o speak_v that_o that_o be_v neither_o warrantable_a by_o scripture_n nor_o reason_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o stick_v to_o the_o strict_a propriety_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o the_o greek_a in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v down_o to_o hades_n which_o i_o shall_v explain_v to_o you_o by_o and_o by_o i._o the_o article_n refer_v to_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n soul_n after_o his_o death_n i_o say_v of_o his_o soul_n for_o what_o be_v do_v to_o his_o body_n be_v specify_v in_o the_o article_n before_o crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v but_o what_o become_v of_o his_o soul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o descend_v into_o hell_n now_o this_o article_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o divers_a confession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o father_n and_o out_o of_o divers_a creed_n vice_n plurium_fw-la instead_o of_o more_o observe_v the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v crucify_v also_o for_o we_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o rise_v again_o which_o show_v it_o be_v add_v occasional_o and_o for_o some_o illustration_n council_n and_o father_n common_o insert_v some_o article_n into_o confession_n to_o face_v some_o heresy_n then_o appear_v and_o this_o article_n be_v insert_v to_o outface_v some_o error_n about_o christ_n person_n the_o heresy_n and_o mistake_n about_o christ_n person_n be_v numerous_a and_o among_o other_o this_o be_v one_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o real_a humane_a body_n but_o airy_a and_o again_o that_o though_o he_o have_v a_o real_a body_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o a_o humane_a soul_n but_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n supply_v the_o place_n of_o his_o soul_n these_o article_n that_o concern_v his_o death_n outface_v both_o these_o he_o have_v a_o real_a body_n for_o he_o be_v real_o crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v and_o a_o real_a soul_n for_o when_o dead_a he_o go_v to_o hades_n or_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v enough_o to_o have_v say_v he_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v but_o of_o he_o such_o addition_n be_v not_o needless_a because_o of_o misconstruction_n ii_o the_o heathen_n own_v another_o world_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n though_o they_o have_v no_o bible_n to_o tell_v they_o it_o yet_o they_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n after_o this_o socrates_n discourse_v of_o this_o before_o his_o death_n which_o cleombrotus_n read_v cast_v himself_o from_o a_o tower_n that_o he_o may_v become_v immortal_a a_o strange_a affectedness_n with_o this_o point_n and_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n the_o sadducee_n that_o have_v the_o scripture_n shall_v deny_v this_o and_o christian_n that_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o it_o be_v affect_v so_o little_a tully_n show_v argument_n whereby_o they_o gather_v that_o man_n live_v in_o another_o world_n one_o of_o which_o be_v from_o the_o apparition_n of_o some_o dead_a man_n in_o which_o thing_n while_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o to_o cozen_v they_o to_o think_v they_o dead_a man_n which_o indeed_o be_v his_o own_o appear_v yet_o he_o cozen_v himself_o too_o while_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o it_o to_o believe_v a_o life_n after_o death_n how_o they_o come_v thorough_o to_o be_v ground_v in_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o to_o examine_v but_o they_o do_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o world_n after_o this_o when_o the_o dead_a live_v again_o iii_o this_o place_n and_o state_n they_o call_v hades_n that_o be_v a_o place_n obscure_a and_o invisible_a the_o phrase_n be_v infinite_o frequent_a achilles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v he_o before_o to_o hades_n sophocles_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o go_n to_o hades_n leonidas_n to_o his_o soldier_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sup_v in_o hades_n that_o be_v in_o another_o world_n shall_v i_o give_v you_o
their_o character_n of_o hades_n 1._o they_o think_v it_o be_v a_o place_n under_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o think_v none_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v god_n all_o other_o go_v to_o hades_n hence_o aeneas_n and_o ulysses_n go_v down_o into_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o world_n of_o soul_n there_o to_o confer_v with_o some_o dead_a friend_n hence_o the_o cheat_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bring_v ghost_n as_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 1_o sam._n xxviii_o 13._o 2._o this_o place_n of_o soul_n have_v two_o part_n viz._n elysium_n and_o tartarus_n and_o those_o part_v with_o a_o deep_a gulf_n of_o a_o deadly_a river_n and_o that_o from_o one_o side_n they_o can_v see_v and_o talk_v to_o the_o other_o according_a to_o this_o common_a opinion_n christ_n frame_v his_o parable_n luke_n xvi_o 23._o he_o in_o hades_n in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n look_v over_o the_o gulf_n and_o talk_v with_o abraham_n so_o that_o both_o good_a and_o bad_a when_o dead_a go_v to_o hades_n the_o good_a to_o the_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o delight_n the_o bad_a to_o the_o place_n of_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n so_o the_o greek_a poet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n both_o go_v to_o hades_n etc._n etc._n lazarus_n go_v to_o hades_n and_o so_o do_v the_o rich_a man_n too_o but_o to_o contrary_a condition_n iv_o in_o this_o sense_n than_o be_v the_o article_n to_o be_v take_v as_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n that_o christ_n soul_n go_v to_o hades_n to_o the_o other_o world_n to_o the_o place_n where_o good_a soul_n go_v which_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o be_v heaven_n the_o word_n hell_n now_o be_v come_v to_o signify_v only_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n but_o of_o old_a it_o signify_v large_a as_o the_o word_n hades_n do_v and_o by_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o its_o signification_n we_o must_v construe_v it_o let_v i_o give_v you_o a_o word_n parallel_n the_o word_n knave_n be_v now_o take_v only_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n of_o old_a it_o signify_v a_o servant_n so_o some_o old_a translation_n express_v a_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o knave_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o read_v that_o we_o do_v not_o construe_v it_o by_o the_o present_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o the_o old_a and_o by_o the_o original_a hebrew_n so_o when_o in_o this_o article_n we_o read_v the_o word_n hell_n we_o must_v not_o construe_v it_o according_a to_o our_o present_a common_a acceptation_n but_o as_o of_o old_a it_o signify_v the_o place_n and_o state_n of_o all_o soul_n depart_v and_o so_o in_o this_o article_n there_o be_v these_o three_o doctrine_n comprise_v i._o that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a humane_a soul_n like_o other_o man_n like_o to_o we_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n that_o be_v reasonable_a that_o inlve_v the_o body_n that_o be_v whole_a in_o it_o and_o not_o the_o divinity_n that_o inlve_v and_o actuate_v his_o body_n ii_o that_o when_o christ_n die_v there_o be_v a_o real_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o it_o be_v with_o other_o man_n the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o though_o it_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o body_n again_o yet_o it_o forsake_v the_o body_n and_o be_v separate_v iii_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v depart_v it_o go_v into_o another_o world_n of_o soul_n to_o a_o place_n where_o holy_a soul_n go_v viz._n to_o heaven_n and_o there_o continue_v till_o it_o be_v to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n it_o be_v in_o paradise_n all_o the_o while_n the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n object_n be_v this_o the_o meaning_n of_o act._n ii_o 27._o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n or_o hades_n if_o hades_n mean_v paradise_n why_o shall_v christ_n pray_v against_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n and_o hope_n he_o not_o that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v in_o hades_n as_o he_o hope_v his_o body_n shall_v not_o see_v corruption_n answer_v he_o do_v not_o pray_v thus_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o well_o with_o his_o soul_n in_o hades_n as_o to_o what_o it_o enjoy_v but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o while_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n for_o that_o it_o be_v while_o christ_n be_v under_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o under_o death_n my_o soul_n in_o separation_n this_o will_v be_v the_o triumph_n of_o the_o devil_n observe_v christ_n soul_n be_v in_o glory_n the_o while_n his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o yet_o desire_v to_o return_v to_o the_o body_n why_o that_o he_o may_v finish_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o his_o resurrection_n to_o conquer_v death_n as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v hell_n to_o the_o devil_n not_o to_o be_v do_v evil_n so_o it_o be_v heaven_n to_o christ_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o leave_v the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o when_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n again_o in_o those_o joy_n that_o be_v not_o expressible_a yet_o it_o will_v rather_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n ask_v a_o soul_n there_o will_v thou_o be_v on_o earth_n again_o no._n but_o will_v thou_o be_v on_o earth_n to_o do_v god_n service_n there_o yes_o it_o be_v as_o heaven_n to_o be_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o god_n ubi_fw-la imperator_fw-la ibi_fw-la roma_fw-la where_o the_o emperor_n be_v there_o be_v rome_n so_o wheresoever_o a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n it_o be_v heaven_n to_o he_o here_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n that_o their_o will_n be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o question_n where_o lazarus_n his_o soul_n be_v while_o he_o be_v four_o day_n dead_a why_o undoubted_o no_v where_o but_o in_o heaven_n but_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wrong_n or_o misery_n to_o his_o soul_n to_o send_v it_o from_o heaven_n again_o bless_a soul_n do_v thou_o think_v so_o no_o any_o thing_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o glory_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o unspeakable_a joy_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o continue_v there_o till_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v soul_n thou_o be_v well_o be_v content_a keep_v in_o paradise_n still_o let_v the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_a it_o feel_v not_o hurt_v ah_o but_o all_o this_o while_n satan_n death_n be_v not_o conquer_v god_n cause_n be_v not_o plead_v and_o finish_v let_v that_o work_v first_o be_v do_v and_o then_o both_o to_o glory_v that_o that_o i_o speak_v to_o and_o that_o that_o the_o article_n aim_v at_o be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a soul_n like_o other_o man_n but_o that_o not_o sinful_a and_o that_o it_o depart_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n some_o on_o gen._n i._n 26_o 27._o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n say_v god_n set_v christ_n before_o he_o and_o make_v man_n after_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o they_o will_v say_v god_n make_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o second_o whereas_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o contrary_a god_n make_v the_o second_o adam_n in_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o so_o phil._n ii_o 7_o 8._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v make_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o be_v find_v in_o fashion_n as_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n not_o man_n at_o first_o create_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o man_n and_o how_o christ_n soul_n be_v like_o other_o man_n i_o shall_v observe_v to_o you_o in_o three_o thing_n i._o in_o its_o infusion_n into_o the_o body_n ii_o in_o its_o existence_n and_o act_n in_o the_o body_n iii_o in_o its_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n man_n see_v his_o body_n like_o other_o man_n and_o in_o these_o his_o soul_n show_v itself_o like_o other_o man_n also_o i._o by_o its_o infusion_n or_o induction_n into_o the_o body_n but_o here_o you_o will_v say_v the_o copy_n be_v dark_a than_o to_o know_v what_o to_o write_v after_o it_o it_o be_v controvert_v how_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n and_o there_o be_v two_o mistake_n about_o it_o viz._n praeexistence_n and_o generation_n which_o this_o may_v rectisie_n some_o hold_n praeexistence_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v create_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o put_v in_o at_o last_o into_o body_n and_o
they_o will_v argue_v from_o this_o reason_n god_n finish_v create_v in_o principio_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n therefore_o he_o create_v not_o a_o soul_n now_o i_o answer_v he_o finish_v create_v genere_fw-la specierum_fw-la the_o kind_n of_o all_o species_n but_o not_o species_n generum_fw-la the_o species_n of_o all_o kind_n when_o he_o bring_v frog_n and_o louse_n on_o egypt_n it_o be_v a_o creation_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o kind_n be_v create_v from_o the_o beginning_n the_o same_o must_v be_v say_v of_o soul_n let_v christ_n soul_n be_v the_o instance_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o messiah_n create_v at_o the_o beginning_n if_o so_o what_o do_v it_o all_o the_o while_n till_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n where_o be_v it_o what_o do_v it_o be_v christ_n soul_n ever_o not_o act_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v put_v into_o the_o body_n it_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n viz._n christ_n there_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n to_o the_o divine_a his_o soul_n be_v now_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o work_n of_o mediation_n for_o his_o people_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o think_v that_o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v almost_o four_o thousand_o year_n in_o be_v and_o do_v nothing_o for_o man_n salvation_n and_o we_o can_v call_v christ_n christ_n till_o he_o be_v complete_v in_o our_o nature_n soul_n and_o body_n so_o that_o christ_n soul_n as_o we_o be_v infuse_v by_o immediate_a creation_n in_o the_o body_n which_o body_n be_v prepare_v in_o the_o womb_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o beget_n in_o the_o womb_n yet_o he_o be_v like_a in_o the_o union_n of_o his_o soul_n to_o his_o body_n there_o for_o ii_o christ_n have_v a_o soul_n like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n except_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o all_o soul_n be_v equal_a there_o be_v some_o colour_n for_o it_o psal._n xxxiii_o 15._o hesashion_v their_o heart_n alike_o and_o thence_o some_o argue_v the_o equality_n of_o soul_n but_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o place_n may_v be_v take_v thus_o that_o god_n alike_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o soul_n rich_a and_o poor_a wise_a and_o foolish_a 2._o it_o be_v undoubted_a all_o soul_n be_v alike_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o '_o essential_o of_o soul_n they_o be_v all_o intellectual_a spiritual_a immortal_a and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o essential_a faculty_n whether_o they_o be_v alike_o as_o to_o the_o use_n and_o excellency_n of_o those_o faculty_n i_o shall_v not_o dispute_v doubtless_o christ_n soul_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o yet_o like_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o simple_o relate_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o soul_n or_o the_o humane_a nature_n i_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o soul_n he_o have_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o humane_a soul_n viz._n those_o that_o in_o themselves_o be_v sinless_a i_o may_v so_o apply_v that_o matth._n viii_o 17._o himself_o take_v our_o infirmity_n and_o bear_v our_o sickness_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o grief_n in_o soul_n matth._n xxvi_o 38._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a to_o fear_v heb._n v._n 7._o in_o that_o he_o fear_v joh._n xi_o 33._o he_o groan_v in_o spirit_n and_o be_v trouble_v these_o be_v natural_a infirmity_n or_o affection_n to_o humane_a soul_n adam_n may_v have_v have_v these_o in_o innocency_n if_o occasion_n offer_v the_o apostle_n make_v comfortable_a use_n of_o this_o likeness_n of_o christ_n soul_n to_o we_o heb._n iu._n 15._o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_a as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o may_v a_o christian_a in_o sadness_n fear_n hunger_n persecution_n he_o may_v refuge_n to_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o himself_o be_v sensible_a what_o these_o thing_n be_v non_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la etc._n etc._n oh_o what_o access_n have_v god_n give_v to_o sinner_n not_o only_o to_o one_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o very_a infirmity_n of_o nature_n except_o sin_n name_v but_o one_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o poor_a man_n die_v assault_v with_o satan_n fear_v pain_n how_o comfortable_o may_v he_o refuge_n to_o christ_n who_o by_o experience_n know_v all_o these_o iii_o he_o be_v like_o other_o soul_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o go_v to_o another_o world_n and_o this_o i_o shall_v speak_v to_o in_o three_o particular_n i._o although_o the_o reason_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v different_a from_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o all_o other_o man_n yet_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o christ_n death_n agree_v withal_o though_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v different_a from_o all_o other_o yet_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o death_n be_v not_o different_a the_o manner_n of_o die_v indeed_o differ_v that_o in_o heb._n ix_o penult_n reach_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o other_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o he_o to_o die_v though_o upon_o a_o far_o different_a reason_n from_o what_o other_o man_n die_v it_o be_v worth_a observe_n that_o christ_n death_n be_v publish_v and_o pronounce_v of_o before_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n be_v denounce_v against_o he_o in_o gen._n iii_o 15._o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v mention_v in_o vers_fw-la 19_o the_o death_n of_o adam_n which_o speak_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o mortality_n of_o which_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n die_v but_o that_o his_o death_n be_v upon_o another_o kind_n of_o account_n though_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v incomparable_o above_o the_o first_o in_o his_o innocence_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o person_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o death_n as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o be_v beneath_o he_o for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o far_o beyond_o he_o that_o whereas_o adam_n be_v without_o sin_n christ_n be_v without_o possibility_n of_o sin_v but_o for_o certainty_n of_o die_v so_o far_o otherwise_o that_o whereas_o adam_n may_v not_o have_v dye_v christ_n can_v not_o but_o die_v socinian_o say_v adam_n be_v create_v mortal_a because_o he_o be_v in_o a_o possibility_n to_o die_v and_o because_o he_o die_v whereas_o indeed_o actual_o he_o be_v create_v immortal_a not_o as_o yet_o have_v any_o seed_n or_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o his_o nature_n sin_v not_o be_v yet_o come_v there_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o more_o without_o principle_n of_o mortality_n in_o he_o as_o that_o whereas_o adam_n be_v sinless_a he_o can_v not_o sin_n and_o yet_o as_o i_o may_v say_v he_o have_v the_o principle_n of_o die_v in_o he_o but_o not_o so_o much_o in_o his_o body_n as_o mind_n not_o in_o any_o fail_n of_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o holy_a bend_v of_o his_o own_o will._n death_n be_v not_o to_o he_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o nor_o to_o end_v sin_v as_o it_o be_v to_o other_o but_o from_o clear_a contrary_a principle_n viz._n love_n to_o man_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n the_o death_n of_o adam_n and_o of_o all_o other_o man_n proceed_v from_o disobedience_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n only_o from_o obedience_n the_o death_n of_o adam_n because_o he_o love_v not_o himself_o nor_o his_o seed_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o love_v his_o people_n more_o than_o himself_o so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n jordan_n be_v drive_v back_o the_o stream_n run_v a_o clean_a contrary_a way_n to_o the_o reason_n why_o other_o man_n die_v and_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o his_o die_a it_o agree_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o die_a of_o other_o man_n for_o ii_o define_v death_n what_o be_v it_o it_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n from_o body_n mortal_a thou_o must_v once_o find_v this_o definition_n to_o be_v most_o true_a the_o soul_n that_o that_o inlve_v the_o body_n that_o give_v it_o freshness_n of_o colour_n warmth_n life_n and_o motion_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v depart_v all_o these_o be_v go_v and_o the_o body_n dead_a here_o be_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o death_n and_o a_o swoon_n or_o trance_n god_n show_v in_o enoch_n and_o elias_n what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o man_n have_v continue_v innocent_a viz._n have_v translate_v body_n and_o soul_n to_o glory_n but_o when_o sin_n come_v in_o death_n come_v in_o and_o soul_n and_o body_n must_v be_v part_v the_o body_n to_o corruption_n the_o soul_n into_o the_o world_n of_o
bury_v and_o in_o hell_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n be_v in_o torment_n etc._n etc._n both_o sudden_o dispose_v of_o the_o one_o to_o heaven_n the_o other_o to_o hell_n so_o we_o may_v take_v example_n from_o the_o two_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n the_o good_a thief_n go_v present_o to_o paradise_n and_o the_o bad_a to_o his_o place_n and_o both_o these_o to_o hades_n the_o word_n in_o the_o creed_n christ_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n and_o it_o go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o to_o do_v for_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o how_o think_v you_o god_n will_v dispose_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n the_o school_n question_n whether_o christ_n merit_v salvation_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la for_o himself_o because_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o merit_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la do_v he_o or_o do_v he_o not_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n after_o so_o holy_a a_o life_n and_o death_n can_v not_o but_o go_v to_o salvation_n for_o what_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n now_o to_o do_v more_o towards_o man_n salvation_n and_o what_o can_v be_v do_v more_o towards_o its_o own_o now_o have_v do_v all_o this_o what_o have_v the_o soul_n of_o christ_n to_o do_v more_o but_o to_o go_v to_o its_o rest_n till_o it_o be_v put_v again_o into_o its_o body_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o holy_a soul_n go_v to_o rest_n till_o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o must_v meet_v their_o body_n and_o then_o both_o shall_v rest_v together_o this_o passage_n of_o our_o saviour_n soul_n to_o heaven_n upon_o his_o death_n be_v call_v his_o go_v to_o hades_n the_o world_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o place_n of_o holy_a soul_n a_o place_n invisible_a to_o mortal_a eye_n which_o though_o it_o seem_v harsh_o express_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n yet_o must_v be_v interpret_v from_o the_o greek_a expression_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o greek_a teach_v that_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o with_o the_o body_n stay_v not_o here_o on_o earth_n where_o the_o body_n do_v but_o have_v a_o life_n when_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a and_o go_v into_o another_o world_n to_o have_v a_o live_n or_o die_v life_n christ_n soul_n to_o be_v separate_v but_o thirty_o six_o hour_n and_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o stay_v and_o sleep_v with_o the_o body_n but_o take_v wing_n and_o fly_v into_o another_o world_n the_o sadducee_n that_o think_v the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n little_o consider_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v christian_n do_v thou_o consider_v it_o do_v thou_o know_v what_o it_o be_v no_o i_o can_v see_v it_o but_o i_o may_v say_v as_o it_o be_v rom._n i._n 20._o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v so_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o the_o soul_n i._n e._n its_o spiritualness_n and_o immortality_n may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o thing_n it_o act_n prov._n xx._n 27._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v the_o lord_n candle_n like_o that_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o never_o go_v out_o but_o be_v dress_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o keep_v burn_v continual_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n candle_n search_v all_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n that_o be_v able_a to_o acquaint_v man_n with_o himself_o with_o his_o conscience_n his_o thought_n affection_n a_o candle_n that_o search_v the_o thing_n of_o nature_n look_v into_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n compare_v this_o spirit_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n a_o swine_n a_o ox_n the_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n in_o wisdom_n learning_n contrivance_n with_o the_o act_n of_o a_o brute_n and_o then_o guess_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o active_a in_o the_o body_n when_o fetter_v in_o flesh_n what_o think_v you_o it_o will_v be_v when_o loose_v out_o and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v one_o day_n and_o go_v into_o another_o world_n not_o to_o be_v at_o its_o own_o liberty_n there_o but_o it_o go_v to_o god_n to_o dispose_v of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n go_v away_o then_o with_o this_o meditation_n in_o thy_o bosom_n and_o keep_v it_o there_o my_o soul_n must_v certain_o one_o day_n go_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v her_o due_a reward_n finis_fw-la a_o chorographical_a table_n of_o the_o several_a place_n contain_v and_o describe_v in_o the_o two_o volume_n of_o dr._n lightfoot_v work_n by_o john_n williams_n the_o jewish_a writer_n divide_v the_o world_n into_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n and_o without_o the_o land_n vol._n ii_o pag._n 1._o the_o land_n of_o israel_n first_o call_v the_o land_n of_o the_o hebrew_n than_o canaan_n and_o palestine_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o its_o length_n and_o breadth_n v._o ii_o p._n 327._o the_o length_n of_o it_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v from_o dan_fw-mi to_o beersheba_n and_o from_o the_o enter_v in_o of_o hamath_n north_n to_o the_o sea_n of_o the_o plain_a or_o dead_a sea_n south_n v._o i._n p._n 90._o v._n ii_o p._n 44_o the_o jew_n do_v reckon_v it_o from_o the_o mountain_n of_o amana_n or_o the_o upper_a tarnegola_n which_o be_v at_o the_o neck_n of_o anti-libanus_n to_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n v._o ii_o p._n 3_o 62_o 517_o other_o do_v measure_n it_o by_o the_o coast_n and_o if_o phoenicia_n be_v include_v then_o from_o sidon_n to_o rhinocorura_n or_o the_o river_n of_o egypt_n be_v 232_o mile_n according_a to_o antoninus_n but_o if_o phoenicia_n be_v exclude_v then_o from_o the_o south_n bound_n of_o that_o to_o rhinocorura_n be_v 189_o mile_n according_a to_o pliny_n v._o ii_o p._n 10_o 322_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o land_n within_o jordan_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o since_o the_o sea_n bound_v on_o all_o side_n here_o the_o mediterranean_a there_o those_o of_o sodom_n genesaret_n and_o samochonitis_n with_o the_o river_n jordan_n can_v but_o make_v the_o space_n very_o unequal_a by_o their_o various_a wind_n but_o if_o we_o take_v the_o measure_n of_o it_o from_o the_o bay_n of_o gaza_n to_o the_o shoar_n of_o the_o dead_a sea_n it_o be_v upward_o of_o 50_o mile_n and_o if_o we_o extend_v it_o also_o beyond_o jordan_n then_o from_o gaza_n to_o pâ—tra_n the_o metropolis_n of_o moab_n be_v 110_o mile_n as_o may_v be_v compute_v from_o ptolemy_n and_o pliny_n v._o ii_o p._n 320_o 321_o the_o jew_n do_v say_v that_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n contain_v a_o square_a of_o four_o hundred_o parsae_fw-la a_o parsa_n be_v four_o mile_n which_o make_v 1600_o mile_n v._o ii_o p._n 318_o and_o they_o have_v a_o tradition_n and_o not_o amiss_o that_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n include_v the_o land_n beyond_o jordan_n be_v within_o three_o day_n journey_n of_o jerusalem_n v._o ii_o p._n 319._o sometime_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n be_v bound_v with_o euphrates_n east_n as_o indeed_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v and_o contiguous_a with_o mesopotamia_n the_o river_n only_o between_o v._o ii_o p._n 365_o the_o several_a division_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v ancient_o divide_v according_a to_o the_o people_n and_o nation_n that_o inhabit_v it_o viz._n the_o canaanite_n perizzites_n etc._n etc._n vol._n ii_o p._n 202_o 328_o when_o first_o possess_v by_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v part_v among_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n and_o upon_o the_o division_n of_o the_o ten_o tribe_n they_o be_v know_v by_o the_o two_o name_n of_o judab_n and_o israel_n but_o after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n it_o be_v divide_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o judea_n galilee_n and_o the_o land_n beyond_o jordan_n or_o peraea_n exclude_v samaria_n to_o which_o if_o we_o add_v idumea_n then_o be_v palestine_n divide_v into_o five_o country_n viz._n idumea_n judea_n samaria_n galilee_n and_o the_o country_n beyond_o jordan_n vol._n i._o pag._n 282_o â—64_n vol._n ii_o pag._n 4_o 61._o there_o be_v also_o a_o imperial_a division_n of_o it_o viz._n 1._o into_o palestine_n more_o especial_o so_o call_v the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v caesarea_n 2._o palestine_n the_o second_o the_o head_n of_o which_o be_v jerusalem_n and_o 3._o palestine_n call_v salutaris_n or_o the_o healthful_a which_o its_o likely_a be_v the_o same_o with_o idumea_n the_o less_o the_o head_n of_o which_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v gaza_n asâ—alon_n or_o elâ—utheropolis_n v._o ii_o p._n 293._o a._n abel_n abila_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o the_o hebrew_a abel_n be_v according_o to_o the_o greek_a termination_n abila_n or_o abella_n there_o be_v many_o place_n of_o that_o name_n vol._n ii_o
what_o 358_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o what_o authority_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n of_o its_o place_n of_o residence_n and_o what_o sort_n and_o number_n of_o man_n it_o be_v compound_v of_o p._n 248_o to_o 251._o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n transgress_v many_o of_o their_o own_o canon_n in_o judge_a jesus_n christ._n p._n 263._o council_n use_v for_o sanhedrin_n 355_o course_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o second_o temple_n do_v something_o differ_v from_o those_o in_o the_o first_o p._n 377._o course_n of_o abiah_n what_o p._n 377._o how_o many_o course_n be_v there_o and_o what_o be_v their_o turn_n in_o which_o they_o do_v circulate_a p._n 377_o 378_o 379_o 380._o stationary_a man_n among_o the_o course_n what_o 378_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n among_o the_o jewish_a writer_n be_v ordinarl_o call_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n those_o that_o be_v unclean_a may_v enter_v into_o this_o p._n 28_o 29._o the_o gate_n of_o it_o 29_o court_n of_o the_o woman_n its_o dimension_n situation_n gate_n and_o part_n 29_o 30_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n its_o part_n its_o length_n and_o breadth_n 32_o 33_o court_n of_o judicature_n there_o be_v three_o in_o the_o temple_n 395_o coin_n some_o of_o the_o jew_n coin_n of_o the_o small_a value_n mention_v 142_o creation_n god_n create_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o why_o not_o in_o a_o moment_n p._n 1322._o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o september_n p._n 1322_o etc._n etc._n a_o new_a creation_n or_o redemption_n be_v perform_v on_o the_o day_n adam_n be_v create_v p._n 1315._o creation_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whether_o the_o great_a work_n 1330_o creature_n all_o creature_n or_o every_o creature_n a_o speech_n common_a among_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o be_v understand_v all_o man_n or_o all_o nation_n but_o especial_o the_o gentile_n 359_o 360_o 1149_o criminal_n capital_a criminal_n if_o israelites_n be_v not_o judge_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n with_o the_o reason_n why_o p._n 611_o to_o 614._o the_o sanhedrin_n give_v to_o jewish_a criminal_o a_o full_a hear_n even_o after_o sentence_n if_o they_o themselves_o or_o any_o other_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v for_o they_o p._n 675._o they_o be_v bury_v in_o differ_v place_n from_o other_o man_n and_o have_v the_o stone_n wood_n sword_n or_o rope_n wherewith_o they_o be_v execute_v bury_v with_o they_o 676_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n great_a most_o barbarous_o destroy_v two_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o greek_n and_o roman_n at_o one_o time_n feed_v on_o their_o flesh_n eat_v their_o bowel_n besmear_v themselves_o with_o their_o blood_n and_o cover_v themselves_o with_o their_o skin_n etc._n etc._n p._n 686_o etc._n etc._n they_o also_o in_o egypt_n and_o cyprus_n destroy_v two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o thousand_o man_n in_o a_o most_o barbarous_a manner_n p._n 686_o 687._o cruelty_n or_o slaughter_n prodigious_a in_o the_o east_n indies_n 1295_o cup_n that_o cup_n which_o christ_n use_v be_v mix_v with_o water_n 777_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o only_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o seal_n as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o the_o very_a sanction_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 778_o curse_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o jew_n apply_v to_o the_o gentile_n not_o to_o themselves_o 535_o curse_v and_o bless_v how_o practise_v among_o the_o jew_n 136_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o pray_v what_o p._n 1139._o they_o say_v not_o amen_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o house_n and_o in_o synagogue_n p._n 1139._o what_o they_o say_v by_o way_n of_o response_n in_o the_o temple_n 1139_o cuthean_o be_v israelites_n and_o very_o exact_a in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n etc._n etc._n 52_o 53_o cuthite_n and_o their_o kingdom_n what_o p._n 496._o cuthite_n for_o the_o samaritan_n and_o whence_o p._n 503._o how_o far_o their_o victual_n be_v lawful_a to_o the_o jew_n p._n 538._o what_o deal_n the_o jew_n may_v have_v or_o not_o have_v with_o they_o these_o cuthite_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v samaritan_n 539_o cut_v off_o in_o scripture_n do_v not_o intend_v excommunication_n but_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n 142_o cymbal_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n be_v two_o ball_n of_o brass_n strike_v one_o against_o another_o 782_o d._n dalmanutha_n what_o and_o whence_o the_o name_n page_n 307_o 309_o 310_o damascus_n speak_v to_o as_o the_o scene_n of_o paul_n conversion_n 682_o damn_a it_o be_v impossible_a christ_n shall_v suffer_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n or_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o damn_a p._n 1350._o the_o damn_v not_o torment_v under_o ground_n 1342_o dan_o why_o not_o name_v among_o the_o seal_a of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n rev._n 7._o 1067_o dance_a one_o way_n of_o express_v joy_n 196_o daniel_n how_o he_o come_v to_o escape_v when_o nebucadnezzer_n image_n be_v set_v up_o as_o say_v the_o jew_n 657_o daphne_n and_o riblah_n the_o same_o josephus_n mention_n another_o daphne_n 62_o to_o 64_o david_n put_v for_o the_o messiah_n 691_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n come_v in_o glory_n and_o in_o the_o cloud_n signify_v only_o christ_n take_v vengeance_n on_o the_o jewish_a nation_n p._n 244_o 624._o the_o son_n come_v be_v express_v to_o be_v the_o same_o 245_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o day_n of_o vengeance_n put_v for_o christ_n come_v with_o vengeance_n to_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n there_o be_v six_o differ_a way_n of_o express_v it_o 346_o day_n of_o the_o week_n how_o reckon_v by_o the_o jew_n by_o the_o name_n of_o first_o and_o second_o etc._n etc._n of_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 274._o the_o three_o day_n much_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o rabbin_n 481_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v sometime_o distinguish_v sometime_o confound_v 743_o daemon_n angel_n and_o spirit_n distinguish_v among_o the_o jew_n 483_o deacon_n there_o be_v three_o deacon_n or_o almoner_n in_o the_o jew_n synagogue_n 132_o 134_o 662_o dead_a what_o mourning_n be_v use_v for_o the_o dead_a also_o what_o feast_v and_o company_n p._n 173._o the_o dead_a live_v in_o another_o world_n p._n 230_o 231._o the_o jew_n have_v a_o opinion_n that_o the_o dead_a do_v discourse_v one_o among_o another_o and_o also_o with_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a p._n 457._o mourn_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o it_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o comfort_v the_o mourner_n both_o in_o the_o way_n and_o at_o home_n p._n 581_o 582._o the_o wash_v use_v after_o touch_v a_o dead_a body_n what_o p._n 790._o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a found_v by_o the_o rhemist_n on_o that_o text_n 1_o john_n 5._o 16._o refute_v 1094_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a unfit_a to_o sacrifice_v etc._n etc._n 210_o 384_o death_n look_v awaken_n and_o terrible_a upon_o the_o most_o moral_a and_o learned_a man_n p._n 16._o four_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n p._n 683._o they_o be_v continue_v say_v the_o jewish_a writer_n by_o a_o divine_a hand_n now_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v cease_v p._n 705._o death_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 1353._o why_o do_v man_n die_v i._n e._n why_o be_v they_o not_o remove_v soul_n and_o body_n into_o the_o other_o world_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n p._n 1354._o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n part_v at_o death_n 1354_o death_n of_o sin_n god_n stint_v the_o time_n of_o man_n rise_v from_o it_o which_o slip_v be_v not_o to_o be_v retrieve_v 1238_o 1239_o decapolis_n the_o region_n of_o it_o not_o well_o place_v 314_o deciarii_fw-la be_v one_o sort_n of_o publican_n 466_o dedication_n the_o feast_n of_o it_o why_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n 576_o 577._o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n be_v mention_v but_o once_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o only_a by_o bare_a name_n of_o it_o in_o john_n 10._o 22._o p._n 1033._o the_o original_a institution_n of_o this_o feast_n of_o dedication_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o talmud_n maimonides_n josephus_n and_o the_o first_o book_n of_o maccabe_n p._n 1035._o it_o be_v keep_v on_o the_o twenty_o five_o day_n of_o the_o month_n cisâ—en_o or_o november_n p._n 1035._o dedication_n the_o strange_a custom_n of_o light_v up_o of_o candle_n therein_o use_v 1039_o defendant_n and_o plaintif_n choose_v their_o judge_n etc._n etc._n among_o the_o jew_n 755_o degree_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n countervail_v nothing_o with_o god_n 1210_o 1211_o 1212_o demoniac_n why_o so_o many_o in_o christ_n time_n more_o than_o at_o other_o time_n page_n 175_o denarius_fw-la and_o luz_n be_v of_o the_o same_o value_n among_o the_o rabbin_n 343_o etc._n etc._n den_n and_o cave_n vast_o large_a and_o very_o numerous_a in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n many_o of_o these_o be_v dig_v out_o of_o mountain_n and_o rock_n by_o the_o
call_v galilee_n whether_o perea_n proper_o so_o call_v do_v not_o once_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o galilee_n p._n 362._o the_o way_n from_o galilee_n to_o jerusalem_n describe_v 536_o gamala_n where_o situate_a 83_o gamaliel_n paul_n master_n be_v precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n p._n 15._o something_o of_o his_o history_n 652_o garden_n be_v all_o without_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n and_o why_o rose_n only_o except_v 262_o 607_o garrison_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v disperse_v over_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n what_o they_o be_v 324_o garment_n of_o the_o jew_n what_o p._n 417._o talith_n a_o mantle_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o outer_a garment_n chaluch_v a_o woollen_a shirt_n be_v wear_v next_o the_o skin_n p._n 417._o these_o be_v call_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o baptist_n two_o coat_n p._n 416_o 417._o the_o zealot_n go_v with_o one_o of_o these_o single_a 416_o gate_n be_v a_o term_n under_o which_o very_o many_o thing_n in_o religion_n be_v express_v 164_o gate_n of_o nicanor_n or_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n what_o be_v do_v in_o it_o the_o council_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o sit_v there_o 30_o 31_o gate_n of_o the_o priest_n what_o p._n 511_o of_o susan_n whence_o the_o name_n in_o it_o be_v hold_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o twenty_o three_o etc._n etc._n p._n 512._o watergate_n where_o situate_a 510_o gate_n lie_v on_o the_o southside_n of_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n what_o 31_o 32_o gaza_n a_o city_n and_o a_o mart_n both_o famous_a 13_o etc._n etc._n gazith_o be_v a_o famous_a council-room_n where_o the_o sanhedrim_n sit_v when_o they_o leave_v that_o they_o cease_v to_o judge_v in_o capital_a cause_n p._n 512_o 513._o why_o call_v gazith_n etc._n etc._n p._n 615._o gazith_o or_o the_o council_n house_n what_o it_o be_v 1111_o gemini_fw-la in_o the_o zodiac_n put_v for_o castor_n and_o pollux_n 705_o genealogical_a write_n or_o scrol_n show_v the_o true_a descent_n of_o family_n for_o many_o generation_n be_v preserve_v among_o the_o jew_n 95_o 96_o genealogy_n generation_n be_v sometime_o dash_v out_o in_o the_o genealogical_a account_n for_o good_a reason_n 97_o 98_o genesaret_n the_o country_n of_o genesaret_n a_o most_o fruitful_a pleasant_a country_n its_o length_n p._n 71._o genesaret_n sea_n or_o lake_n of_o genesaret_n place_v without_o the_o tribe_n of_o naphthali_n by_o the_o map_n but_o within_o it_o by_o the_o talmud_n p._n 66._o a_o scheme_n of_o it_o and_o the_o place_n adjacent_a page_n 307_o 308_o gentile_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v help_v or_o succour_v by_o the_o jew_n p._n 425_o 426._o the_o gentile_n do_v not_o only_o send_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o use_v to_o come_v thither_o to_o worship_n p._n 589_o 590._o they_o be_v call_v greek_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o why_o p._n 704._o why_o christ_n give_v a_o commission_n not_o before_o but_o after_o his_o resurrection_n for_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n p._n 1123._o their_o raise_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n p._n 1234_o to_o 1238._o some_o of_o they_o lose_v the_o opportunity_n and_o will_v not_o be_v raise_v when_o the_o rest_n be_v 1238_o gentile_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o vanity_n of_o mind_n 708_o gerar_n have_v a_o affinity_n to_o asealon_n 14._o 15_o gergasa_n a_o city_n whence_o the_o name_n 70_o gergasen_n their_o country_n be_v of_o broad_a extent_n and_o signification_n than_o the_o region_n of_o the_o gaderens_n 340_o gerizim_n whether_o over_o against_o gilgal_n or_o not_o 79_o 80_o gerizim_n mount_n its_o situation_n 505_o gezar_n be_v now_o call_v gadara_n 69_o gibeah_n be_v saul_n town_n etc._n etc._n 41_o gideon_n samson_n and_o jephtha_n their_o fail_n what_o 1215_o gift_n to_o leave_v the_o gift_n before_o the_o altar_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 143._o gift_n put_v for_o a_o thing_n dedicate_v devote_a or_o vow_v away_o 200_o 201_o gift_n of_o tongue_n it_o be_v general_a upon_o all_o the_o disciple_n 643_o gift_n spiritual_n and_o extraordinary_a with_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o bestow_v on_o minister_n p._n 1156._o whether_o every_o one_o that_o have_v gift_n have_v all_o the_o gift_n give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1157_o gihen_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o fountain_n siloam_n 25_o gilgal_n what_o place_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v whether_o galilte_n 80_o gilead_n mount_v gilead_n what_o 373_o 374_o girdle_n the_o talmudick_n girdle_n of_o the_o land_n under_o the_o second_o temple_n what_o p._n 3._o girdle_n of_o the_o city_n i._n e._n the_o hill_n gate_n and_o wall_n that_o go_v round_o it_o 26_o to_o 28_o god_n act_v not_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n according_a to_o the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o their_o infiniteness_n prove_v by_o many_o instance_n p._n 1036._o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o light_n and_o be_v be_v to_o be_v own_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o good_a christian_n p._n 1205_o 1206_o 1207._o god_n require_v some_o tribute_n of_o man_n for_o their_o preservation_n p._n 1208._o how_o god_n preserve_v all_o man_n alike_o and_o yet_o not_o all_o alike_o p._n 1213._o god_n extraordinary_a act_n be_v for_o the_o magnify_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n p._n 1276._o god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o wherefore_o he_o make_v they_o 1321_o 1322._o why_o he_o make_v the_o world_n see_v he_o will_v spoil_v it_o in_o time_n p._n 1322._o he_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o six_o day_n and_o why_o not_o in_o a_o moment_n 1322_o godliness_n how_o sad_o satan_n cheat_v man_n when_o they_o become_v enemy_n to_o it_o 1177_o 1178_o gog_n understand_v of_o the_o grecian_a empire_n p._n 512_o 513._o gog_n and_o magog_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o 1173_o 1174_o golan_n a_o city_n whence_o be_v gaulonitis_n 81_o golden_a calf_n the_o jew_n say_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o it_o descend_v to_o the_o follow_a generation_n 671_o good_a a_o thing_n good_a in_o itself_o be_v not_o utter_o to_o be_v extinguish_v because_o another_o use_v it_o ill_o 1138_o goph_n or_o guph_n a_o place_n where_o the_o jew_n do_v suppose_v that_o soul_n do_v pre-exist_a 569_o gophna_n situate_v in_o judea_n oft_o speak_v of_o 51_o 52_o gospel_n dispensation_n be_v begin_v by_o the_o preach_a and_o baptism_n of_o john_n 331_o gospel_n christ_n send_v his_o gospel_n bind_v the_o devil_n from_o his_o former_a abominable_a cheat_v p._n 1171._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o truth_n p._n 1187._o it_o be_v great_a enemy_n be_v those_o that_o have_v once_o profess_v it_o p._n 1188._o what_o instrument_n and_o machination_n they_o use_v for_o the_o oppose_a of_o it_o p._n 1188._o who_o be_v the_o great_a resister_n of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 1189._o why_o god_n permit_v wicked_a man_n to_o resist_v the_o gospel_n p._n 1190._o it_o be_v the_o chain_n which_o christ_n tie_v the_o devil_n with_o 1233_o grace_n say_v grace_n before_o meat_n if_o the_o jew_n sit_v than_o every_o one_o say_v grace_n for_o himself_o if_o they_o do_v lie_v than_o one_o say_v grace_n for_o all_o page_n 256_o 257_o grace_n common_a grace_n be_v god_n ordinary_a way_n for_o work_v save_v grace_n p._n 1048._o the_o difference_n between_o common_a and_o sanctify_a grace_n p._n 1157._o grace_n to_o mankind_n magnify_v 1304_o 1305_o grandeur_n worldly_a grandeur_n and_o riches_n countervail_v nothing_o with_o god_n 1210_o 1211_o 1212_o greek_a in_o greek_a be_v the_o new_a testament_n write_v because_o the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v immediate_o and_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o greek_a be_v the_o gentile_a language_n 101_o to_o 104_o greek_a interpreter_n their_o boldness_n in_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n take_v notice_n of_o p._n 666_o 667._o sometime_o they_o give_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o upon_o the_o hebrew_n text_n and_o very_o often_o use_v greek_a word_n very_o different_a from_o the_o idiom_n of_o the_o greek_n 711_o 712_o greek_a tongue_n reject_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o great_a disadvantage_n 661._o greek_n and_o hebrew_n tongue_n both_o native_a to_o some_o jew_n p._n 661._o why_o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v disperse_v over_o most_o of_o the_o world_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n 1145_o greek_a version_n the_o hebrew_n text_n add_v to_o by_o the_o greek_a version_n p._n 707._o some_o will_v have_v the_o hebrew_n bible_n correct_v by_o the_o greek_a version_n and_o contend_v that_o these_o interpreter_n be_v inspire_v p._n 710_o 711_o 712._o greek_a version_n in_o what_o value_n among_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v not_o a_o accurate_a pure_a version_n even_o the_o jew_n be_v judge_n 807_o 808._o objection_n answer_v p._n 808_o 809._o whence_o not_o the_o greek_a version_n but_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v read_v in_o synagogue_n of_o the_o
lose_v the_o power_n of_o judge_a malefactor_n p._n 1111_o 1112_o etc._n etc._n they_o have_v a_o high_a conceit_n of_o their_o own_o nation_n p._n 1112._o they_o be_v high_o severe_a and_o strict_a about_o little_a inconsiderable_a custom_n but_o very_o remiss_a about_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o necessity_n p._n 1113_o 1114._o they_o be_v reject_v by_o god_n not_o only_o for_o put_v our_o saviour_n to_o death_n but_o before_o also_o for_o their_o curse_a tradition_n and_o cry_a wickedness_n p._n 1114._o the_o call_n in_o of_o the_o jew_n expect_v by_o some_o be_v not_o probable_a and_o why_o p._n 1123._o the_o jew_n be_v disperse_v before_o our_o saviour_n time_n p._n 1144._o they_o be_v cast_v off_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n p._n 1145._o they_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n out_o of_o the_o very_a principle_n of_o their_o traditional_a religion_n p._n 1177._o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jewish_a religion_n be_v very_o corrupt_a under_o the_o second_o temple_n p._n 1199_o 1200._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v only_o a_o child_n under_o age_n till_o christ_n come_v 1334_o jezabelite_n impudent_o oppose_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o apostle_n 695_o 696_o ignorance_n and_o error_n the_o common_a cause_n of_o they_o be_v because_o man_n will_v not_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n 1286_o 1287_o image_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n what_o p._n 1153._o image_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n not_o lose_v by_o sin_n though_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v 1302_o image_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v idol_n 1312_o 1314_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o ordination_n a_o fundamental_a point_n as_o well_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n prove_v from_o hebrew_n 6._o 2._o 1040_o imputation_n of_o the_o sin_n or_o good_a deed_n of_o parent_n to_o the_o child_n suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n p._n 569._o imputation_n of_o parent_n sin_n to_o posterity_n be_v real_a and_o rational_a 1316_o 1317_o incense_n the_o way_n of_o burn_v it_o with_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n get_v ready_a in_o order_n thereunto_o 380_o 381_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o sinful_a of_o themselves_o although_o of_o humane_a invention_n and_o use_v in_o the_o jewish_a worship_n do_v not_o cause_v our_o saviour_n to_o leave_v that_o communion_n nor_o to_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o he_o join_v therein_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v give_v offence_n 1037_o 1038_o 1039_o etc._n etc._n infant_n baptism_n argue_v for_o 273_o 274_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n suppose_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o commit_v some_o sin_n 569_o 570_o institution_n divine_a defile_v by_o corruption_n but_o not_o extinguish_v page_n 165_o intercallate_v month_n or_o year_n what_o 185_o 226_o interpretation_n of_o the_o holy_a text_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v a_o just_a interpretation_n 784_o interpreter_n in_o the_o synagogue_n stand_v by_o the_o reader_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n to_o turn_v the_o word_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n into_o the_o language_n understand_v by_o the_o people_n at_o the_o same_o time_n comment_v or_o preach_v upon_o the_o word_n p._n 132_o 134_o 707._o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n part_n of_o their_o work_n what_o 803_o invention_n humane_a less_o dangerous_a to_o be_v bring_v into_o divine_a worship_n under_o the_o jewish_a law_n than_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o why_o 1038_o invisible_a thing_n be_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o our_o concernment_n 1284_o jod_n of_o it_o be_v not_o pass_v away_o or_o eternal_a duration_n 137_o 138_o john_n baptist_n in_o all_o probability_n be_v no_o eremite_n 387_o 388_o john_n the_o most_o punctual_a of_o all_o the_o four_o evangelist_n especial_o in_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o festival_n that_o intercur_v between_o christ_n entrance_n into_o his_o public_a ministry_n and_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n p._n 1033._o john_n the_o belove_a disciple_n be_v he_o to_o who_o the_o revelation_n be_v deliver_v 1196_o jordan_n the_o water_n thereof_o be_v open_v twelve_o mile_n when_o israel_n pass_v through_o p._n 46._o the_o country_n beyond_o it_o what_o p._n 363._o little_a jordan_n be_v from_o the_o spring_n of_o jordan_n to_o the_o lake_n samochonitis_n but_o from_o that_o lake_n be_v much_o a_o large_a stream_n it_o be_v jordan_n the_o great_a p._n 62_o 63_o 64_o 298._o jordan_n have_v over_o it_o two_o bridge_n at_o least_o beside_o other_o passage_n 492_o jordan-transmarine_a its_o division_n 363_o jose_n and_o joseph_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o name_n 640_o joshua_n where_o bury_v 373_o 374_o jot_n of_o it_o be_v not_o pass_v away_o or_o eternal_a duration_n 137_o 138_o journey_n sabbath_n day_n journey_n the_o length_n of_o it_o be_v two_o hundred_o cubit_n or_o one_o mile_n 485_o 486_o joy_n wicked_a in_o a_o strange_a instance_n in_o the_o gunpowder_n traitor_n 1184_o joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o a_o sinner_n that_o be_v convert_v what_o 1267_o isaiah_n the_o prophet_n say_v the_o jew_n be_v cut_v in_o two_o by_o manasses_n the_o king_n 593_o iscariot_n a_o name_n give_v to_o judas_n the_o traitor_n whether_o give_v before_o or_o after_o his_o death_n if_o after_o his_o death_n it_o emphatical_o show_v his_o miserable_a end_n p._n 176._o as_o a_o betrayer_n he_o be_v to_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v his_o go_v to_o his_o place_n intend_v his_o go_v to_o hell_n 176_o 177_o iturea_n its_o situation_n 365_o 366_o juda_n for_o jehuda_n and_o why_o 97_o judaisme_n the_o twofold_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 1051._o the_o jew_n hold_v this_o maxim_n that_o if_o a_o jew_n forsake_v his_o judaisme_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v p._n 1087._o judaisme_n and_o nicolaitism_n be_v two_o error_n on_o each_o hand_n the_o gospel_n into_o which_o some_o primitive_a christian_n do_v fall_v 1097_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o eucharist_n p._n 261._o he_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o devil_n into_o the_o air_n there_o strangle_v and_o then_o cast_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o burst_v asunder_o 264_o 639_o judea_n a_o sight_n and_o division_n of_o it_o p._n 9_o it_o be_v privilege_v above_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n p._n 10._o a_o description_n of_o the_o coast_n of_o it_o p._n 10._o the_o mountainous_a country_n of_o judea_n what_o p._n 11._o the_o south_n country_n of_o it_o what_o p._n 13._o the_o north_n coast_n of_o it_o 19_o judge_n what_o bench_n of_o they_o there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n 755_o judgement_n judgement_n to_o he_o that_o be_v angry_a what_o p._n 141_o 142._o judgement_n may_v be_v unrighteous_a when_o the_o judge_n be_v righteous_a 1106_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n put_v for_o christ_n come_v with_o vengeance_n to_o judge_v the_o jewish_a nation_n six_o differ_a way_n of_o express_v it_o p._n 346._o the_o last_o judgement_n prove_v p._n 1101_o 1102_o 1103_o &_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o sadducces_n and_o atheist_n answer_v p._n 1101_o etc._n etc._n noah_n flood_n be_v a_o prognostication_n and_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104._o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o scripture_n term_n seem_v to_o mean_v the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104._o the_o several_a and_o providential_a assurance_n that_o god_n have_v give_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1103_o 1104_o 1109._o the_o prosperity_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1105._o assize_n be_v a_o assurance_n and_o a_o fit_a representation_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104_o 1117_o 1119._o conscience_n be_v a_o assurance_n give_v by_o god_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n p._n 1104_o 1119._o the_o manner_n of_o give_v the_o law_n be_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n page_n 1119_o judgement_n capital_a always_o begin_v on_o the_o defendant_n side_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o on_o the_o accuser_n p._n 609._o judgement_n be_v distinguish_v into_o pecuniary_a and_o capital_a among_o the_o jew_n 754_o julian_n the_o apostate_n part_n of_o his_o character_n or_o part_n of_o what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v 1238_o julias_n there_o be_v two_o city_n of_o this_o name_n one_o build_v by_o herod_n the_o other_o by_o philip_n the_o late_a be_v before_o call_v bethsaida_n where_o situate_a 83_o just_o a_o just_a person_n or_o the_o just_a two_o sort_n of_o they_o p._n 448._o how_o distinguish_v from_o the_o penitent_a p._n 449._o just_a man_n distinguish_v by_o the_o jew_n into_o two_o sort_n and_o to_o which_o of_o they_o they_o give_v the_o preference_n 1266_o justification_n be_v a_o great_a mystery_n in_o several_a respect_n p._n 1051_o 1052._o what_o it_o be_v
that_o they_o thereupon_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o confirm_v the_o people_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o while_o the_o baptist_n be_v at_o liberty_n our_o saviour_n content_v himself_o with_o his_o testimony_n and_o preach_v but_o when_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o then_o instant_o choose_v he_o other_o now_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o the_o possibility_n of_o this_o and_o question_n how_o can_v john_n see_v and_o hear_v these_o thing_n and_o the_o other_o company_n that_o be_v present_a not_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o answer_n may_v be_v ready_o give_v by_o example_n of_o elishaes_n servant_n 2_o king_n 6._o 17._o and_o the_o two_o man_n that_o go_v to_o emmaus_n luke_n 24._o for_o the_o mountain_n be_v full_a of_o horse_n and_o chariot_n of_o fire_n and_o elisha_n perceive_v they_o but_o his_o servant_n do_v not_o till_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o be_v in_o the_o same_o shape_n and_o appearance_n upon_o the_o way_n when_o they_o know_v he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o house_n when_o they_o do_v but_o till_o then_o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v yet_o if_o any_o one_o will_v suppose_v that_o the_o people_n see_v the_o slash_a of_o the_o open_a heaven_n and_o hear_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o voice_n that_o come_v from_o thence_o and_o take_v the_o one_o for_o lightning_n and_o the_o other_o for_o thunder_n as_o john_n 12._o 29._o we_o will_v not_o oppose_v it_o for_o now_o be_v the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n fit_a for_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n but_o that_o either_o they_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o distinguish_v the_o word_n of_o the_o voice_n any_o more_o than_o paul_n companion_n do_v act._n 9_o 7._o compare_v with_o act._n 22._o 9_o the_o reason_n allege_v do_v enforce_v to_o deny_v till_o better_a information_n matth._n 3._o vers_fw-la 16._o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o syntax_n and_o construction_n of_o mark_n do_v tie_v and_o fix_v these_o word_n he_o see_v only_o to_o our_o saviour_n as_o it_o do_v those_o before_o and_o both_o for_o the_o reason_n mention_v namely_o to_o show_v the_o return_n and_o answer_v of_o his_o prayer_n but_o these_o word_n of_o matthew_n be_v not_o so_o strict_a but_o that_o they_o may_v equal_o be_v apply_v unto_o john_n for_o first_o there_o may_v be_v observe_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o verse_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o difference_n of_o speech_n betwixt_o what_o go_v before_o about_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o this_o sight_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o of_o that_o he_o speak_v thus_o and_o jesus_n be_v baptize_v go_v straightway_o out_o of_o the_o water_n and_z lo_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o come_v he_o on_o with_o a_o distinct_a clause_n concern_v the_o other_o and_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v leave_v it_o at_o the_o least_o in_o a_o indifferency_n whether_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o christ_n or_o john_n but_o second_o it_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o john_n because_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o this_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o that_o he_o see_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o take_v here_o none_o of_o the_o three_o evangelist_n have_v mention_v it_o in_o the_o story_n at_o all_o and_o three_o the_o rather_o may_v it_o be_v take_v of_o john_n see_v it_o because_o he_o say_v he_o see_v he_o descend_v and_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o have_v it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o himself_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v understand_v of_o christ_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n come_v that_o he_o see_v the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o himself_o but_o since_o it_o iâ—_n upon_o he_o without_o any_o reciprocation_n it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o apply_v to_o john_n that_o he_o see_v it_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o signify_v reciprocal_o himself_o as_o our_o lexicon_n do_v give_v example_n and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o force_n to_o be_v take_v in_o saint_n mark_v in_o this_o place_n like_z as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o do_v not_o signify_v reciprocal_o as_o in_o the_o lxx_o in_o judg._n 7._o 24._o but_o why_o shall_v we_o take_v the_o word_n out_o of_o its_o common_a and_o proper_a sense_n unless_o there_o be_v necessity_n to_o do_v it_o which_o in_o matthew_n there_o be_v not_o though_o in_o mark_n there_o be_v four_o and_o last_o these_o word_n he_o see_v be_v understand_v of_o john_n it_o make_v that_o the_o three_o evangelist_n be_v lay_v together_o the_o relation_n arise_v out_o of_o they_o the_o more_o full_a and_o the_o story_n more_o plain_a for_o luke_n tell_v that_o the_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v mark_n add_v that_o jesus_n see_v this_o and_z matthew_z that_o john_n matth._n 3._o ver_fw-la 16._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2._o 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o so_o do_v it_o here_o of_o the_o new_a it_o be_v needless_a to_o instance_n how_o oft_o in_o scripture_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o gen._n 41._o 38._o exod._n 31._o 3._o numb_a 24._o 2._o and_o very_o many_o other_o place_n but_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o observe_v that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o spirit_n of_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o show_v his_o proceed_n from_o more_o person_n than_o one_o contrary_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n that_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o from_o the_o father_n only_o luke_n 3._o ver_fw-la 22._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o proceed_v so_o also_o be_v he_o call_v holy_a not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v spirit_n and_o be_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o work_n and_o office_n which_o be_v to_o sanctify_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n only_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruahh_v hakkodesh_a the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n for_o this_o phrase_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v take_v from_o the_o common_a speech_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o be_v he_o call_v by_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 1._o 4._o and_o so_o do_v the_o syrian_a call_v he_o rubba_n dekudsha_n in_o this_o place_n §._o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v this_o descend_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v first_o partly_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o john_n for_o this_o token_n have_v be_v give_v he_o when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v and_o baptize_v whereby_o to_o know_v christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v joh._n 1._o 33._o second_o partly_o for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v thus_o receive_v his_o consecration_n and_o institution_n for_o the_o office_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v as_o his_o anoint_v to_o install_v he_o into_o his_o function_n as_o aaaron_n and_o his_o son_n be_v with_o material_a oil_n to_o enter_v they_o into_o they_o as_o isa._n 61._o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o therefore_o have_v he_o anoint_v i_o he_o have_v send_v i_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o three_o partly_o for_o the_o business_n and_o matter_n that_o be_v now_o to_o go_v in_o hand_n namely_o christ_n begin_v to_o preach_v according_o for_o first_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v all_o nation_n for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v agreeable_a that_o the_o spiritualness_n of_o that_o shall_v be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n show_v himself_o even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o carnal_a rite_n of_o moses_n be_v now_o to_o vanish_v and_o his_o corporal_n and_o ceremonial_a observance_n to_o be_v change_v into_o a_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o neither_o at_o jerusalem_n nor_o at_o mount_n gerizim_n nor_o elsewhere_o must_v there_o be_v any_o more_o adoration_n with_o fleshly_a and_o earthly_a ceremoniousness_n but_o he_o that_o will_v worship_n god_n must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n as_o joh._n 4._o 21._o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v now_o reveal_v himself_o now_o when_o his_o sway_n of_o spirituality_n and_o dominion_n by_o sanctification_n be_v to_o begin_v second_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o last_o prophet_n as_o be_v observe_v before_o and_o now_o he_o be_v to_o be_v restore_v again_o therefore_o himself_o come_v visible_o and_o apparent_o at_o this_o his_o restore_n and_o light_v upon_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o give_v and_o distribute_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o who_o he_o please_v for_o as_o john_n have_v tell_v that_o christ_n shall_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o be_v that_o power_n and_o privilege_n now_o seal_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o john_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o and_o there_o abide_v §._o descend_v in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n god_n be_v say_v to_o descend_v not_o that_o he_o move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n or_o come_v where_o he_o be_v not_o before_o for_o he_o be_v incircumscriptible_a and_o every_o where_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n but_o in_o that_o he_o show_v this_o his_o presence_n upon_o earth_n in_o such_o or_o such_o a_o place_n by_o some_o external_a sign_n and_o visible_a appearance_n and_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o to_o see_v whether_o the_o wickedness_n of_o sodom_n be_v according_a to_o the_o cry_n that_o be_v come_v up_o unto_o he_o because_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o abraham_n lot_n and_o the_o sodomite_n in_o the_o visible_a and_o conspicuous_a representation_n of_o man_n so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o have_v come_v down_o upon_o mount_n sinai_n because_o of_o the_o outward_a reveal_n and_o expression_n of_o his_o presence_n there_o and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphra_v understand_v the_o trinity_n descend_v gen._n 11._o 5._o for_o a_o conspicuous_a appearance_n of_o it_o for_o he_o translate_v the_o lord_n reveal_v himself_o to_o take_v vengeance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o descend_v in_o this_o story_n and_o in_o that_o in_o act._n 2._o not_o but_o that_o he_o be_v present_a in_o the_o same_o place_n before_o by_o his_o power_n and_o godhead_n but_o that_o he_o reveal_v and_o express_v his_o presence_n by_o so_o sensible_a a_o evidence_n and_o by_o and_o in_o so_o reveal_v a_o work_n §._o in_o a_o bodily_a shape_n first_o it_o be_v convenient_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v reveal_v himself_o at_o this_o time_n first_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o john_n who_o be_v to_o have_v a_o sensible_a sign_n whereby_o to_o inform_v he_o which_o be_v the_o messiah_n as_o joh._n 1._o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o who_o work_n in_o the_o church_n be_v now_o in_o a_o more_o special_a and_o frequent_a manner_n to_o be_v show_v under_o the_o gospel_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v express_v and_o reveal_v to_o be_v a_o personal_a substance_n and_o not_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o godhead_n only_o or_o qualitative_a virtue_n for_o quality_n operation_n and_o act_n can_v assume_v bodily_a shape_n nor_o ought_v but_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o substantial_a three_o that_o a_o full_a and_o clear_a yea_o even_o a_o sensible_a demonstration_n of_o the_o trinity_n may_v be_v make_v at_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o express_v this_o mystery_n upon_o singular_a occasion_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o godhead_n as_o he_o also_o do_v the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v they_o in_o one_o person_n so_o the_o very_a first_o thing_n that_o be_v teach_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n be_v this_o very_a mystery_n for_o when_o moses_n begin_v the_o story_n of_o the_o creation_n he_o begin_v also_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v co-worker_n in_o it_o god_n create_v there_o be_v the_o father_n god_n say_v there_o be_v the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v there_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o very_a same_o mystery_n be_v intimate_v by_o the_o prophet_n treat_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o subject_a isa._n 42._o 5._o thus_o say_v god_n the_o lord_n he_o that_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o they_o that_o stretch_v they_o out_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o of_o he_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o thing_n rom._n 11._o 36._o so_o moses_n also_o when_o he_o be_v to_o teach_v concern_v the_o creation_n of_o man_n he_o first_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v the_o trinity_n that_o create_v he_o gen._n 1._o 26._o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n after_o our_o image_n he_o say_v let_v we_o to_o show_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o he_o say_v in_o our_o image_n not_o in_o our_o image_n to_o show_v the_o unity_n of_o essence_n that_o every_o man_n even_o from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o story_n of_o his_o creation_n may_v learn_v to_o remember_v his_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o youth_n as_o solomon_n with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boraiecha_n answer_v the_o same_o mystery_n eccles._n 12._o 1._o so_o likewise_o at_o the_o confusion_n of_o tongue_n the_o trinity_n be_v express_v gen._n 11._o 7._o let_v we_o go_v down_o and_o confound_v their_o language_n as_o it_o be_v also_o at_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n from_o the_o father_n joh._n 15._o 26._o act._n 1._o 4._o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v the_o blessing_n pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n upon_o the_o people_n when_o he_o dismiss_v they_o from_o the_o daily_a service_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n numb_a 6._o 24_o 25_o 26._o the_o name_n jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n three_o time_n repeat_v for_o denotation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n as_o paul_n explain_v it_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 13._o when_o moses_n also_o begin_v to_o rehearse_v the_o law_n to_o israel_n and_o to_o explain_v it_o the_o first_o thing_n he_o teach_v they_o be_v the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n and_o unity_n in_o trinity_n deut._n 6._o 4._o hear_v o_o israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v one_o three_o word_n answer_v the_o three_o person_n and_o the_o middle_a word_n our_o god_n decipher_v fit_o the_o second_o who_o assume_v our_o nature_n as_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o galatinus_n to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v the_o entrance_n of_o moses_n his_o revelation_n with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n three_o time_n rehearse_v exod._n 34._o 6._o the_o vision_n of_o esay_n with_o three_o holies_n isa._n 6._o 3._o the_o beginning_n of_o psal._n 50._o and_o of_o psal._n 136._o and_o many_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n which_o the_o heedful_a reader_n will_v observe_v himself_o how_o fit_v then_o be_v it_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o new_a world_n and_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o person_n shall_v be_v reveal_v especial_o since_o he_o ordain_v baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o their_o name_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 28._o 19_o §._o like_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v think_v by_o austin_n and_o after_o he_o by_o aquinas_n that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a live_a dove_n not_o of_o the_o flock_n indeed_o of_o common_a dove_n but_o immediate_o create_v by_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n but_o create_v as_o true_a a_o live_a dove_n as_o any_o of_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n they_o give_v for_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v this_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n alone_o have_v a_o true_a body_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v deceiveable_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n but_o that_o both_o those_o be_v to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_a body_n for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v deceive_v man_n so_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v deceive_v they_o neither_o but_o it_o be_v no_o difficulty_n to_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o make_v a_o true_a body_n of_o a_o dove_n without_o the_o help_n of_o other_o dove_n as_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a for_o he_o to_o frame_v a_o true_a body_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n without_o the_o seed_n of_o man_n so_o they_o too_o punctual_a where_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n nor_o indeed_o any_o great_a probability_n for_o first_o what_o need_v there_o a_o real_a live_a dove_n when_o a_o apparent_a only_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o dove_n be_v that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o visible_a